CEU eTD Collection

Sport, Nation and StateinRomania Interwar Playing to to Lose: Playing Learningto Win, In partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Department of Sociology and Social Anthropology Central European University Professor Dan Rabinowitz Docto Professor Don Kalb , Submitted to Supervisors Florin Faje Florin Philosophy of r 2014 By

CEU eTD Collection

CEU eTD Collection Budapest, January 30 reference. person, except where acknowledgment appropriate made is bibliographical the of in form other institutions. The thesis co any in other degrees accepted any nomaterials contains for dissertation this that I hereby state Statement

th , 2014

ntains no material previously written and/or published by another by published previouslyand/or another written nomaterial ntains CEU eTD Collection

CEU eTD Collection character. nation- and oft adds to substance during the beyond education and physical movements ofand the Romanian show that,wherever possible produced modern at awith odds culture and sporting contemporary de history of ,nationand state underwritten rarely Universitatea of its historical trajectory a As whichin football w hi interwar. early the since ever in sport . nationally. Universitatea quintessential vehicle in establish Transylvania. built the Romanian nation- of the sportin makingof and role often neglected times imperial since place in already were associations and w spaces process encouraged pursuegoals. theseI Hence, physical show and thatsports were education taken soon up developm national value widelypopularizing the and affirming in triumph sporting do without could belongingthat identification,and loyalty the twentieth century made them into g the early g the physical durin education of programs and of ascendance sports of modern heavily conflicting view both domesticallyboth and internationally. War inauguratedWorld a historical conjuncture perceived operated produce to a distinctively Romanian and for the of consolidation the Romanian state and unification,homogenization integration, national instrumentalfor been argues sporthas that nation- making Romanian the modern the of of thesportin explores role The dissertation story and of the memories ittriggeredamong members its afford n institution of sportsmen/intellectu around

states and endor and states the interwarthe Romanian into socialipost andsm

was nowhere more visible more nowhere was affected ere overwhelmingly non-

ents that I explore, the case of of case the Iexplore, that ents Latin by membersof the Romanianelite ’

s historically low levels of sportin I major attentionto devote the football section of the club, byfar popular the most Founded in 1919,theFounded students in a

s

“ case study of Universitatea of study case

é the structure, operation of the andinterwar results Romanian state. The of modernization and development a turbulent inte of modernization lan orked both to supportand undermine nationmaking state consolidation. and

by performance by ” . that stress understandings that nationalism ofses modern its Romania ’ s historys confounds - repeatedclaims that sports areessential inmaking the of modern

the making to facets new adds , Universitatea Universitatea animated have that ideas the of history I the trace , one where aand of rhetorics souls minds cultivating bodies, ’ s extensive territorial expa

Romanian and and critical than in ing

and glory

At the same time, regional unevenness

als and s that it stood for. I for. stood thatit s obvious andobvious Abstract , a rarely observed sociological category, sociological observed rarely a , “ Universitatea ’

safeguarding

sports associationsports at with thewith history of Romanian administration in

sporting dominated by affirm need the new the to polity Cluj ,

g a history achievement allowof for football

in their effort to affirm Romanianness. This the club the of analysis The Hungarian, or Jewish Germanrting spo clubs . as is often the case. This is a is history This case. the as often is In excellence , the par

- socialism. Overall, dissertation the refines

relatively ready relatively thewhere region urban of Transylvania, their

” tradition

. Consequently, to explore the explore . Consequently,to makes for a particularly interesting interesting aparticularly for makes the nationloca

nsion turn, n conjunction sport. Moreover, Moreover, sport. of modern

crucial premised on the University of Cluj these pressures pressures I thatthese show in the aftermath of

velopments in sport. To in velopments available state the current work is

rnational environment insights into the ways ’ lly, regionally and s Romanian club in

ir formative years years formative ir with emergence, of its its of emergence, , ethnic diversity, the institutions to

the national the Janus

decades o decades

the First analysis analysis

state. It critical critical

- was a a was fa and and

ced of of f

CEU eTD Collection

CEU eTD Collection

Cluj Interwar Transylvania in Chapter 5 –Universitatea 5 Chapter Cluj: “The Champion of Unbridled Élans” – 1 Chapter Introduction A Romanian Palaestra: Physical Education in Interwar Postwar in Palaestra:Physical and Romania Education –A Romanian 2 Chapter Nation: Physical Education and Elite Social Vision Vision and EliteSocial Physical Education Nation: and State the for –Trainers 3 Chapter A Sporting Arcadia: Memories of Nationalism and PovertyNationalism at Arcadia: ‘Unive and –A Sporting Memories 4 of Chapter The Rivals The The Golden Ages The Birth Conclusion Baloneyand mustard, classa third trainshut and Mater Alma The Conclusion Haţieganu’s intellectual contribution Intellectuals, Nationalism and Socia The diagnosis Conclusion The Socialist Palestrica Palaestrica From national to morals models foreign PhysicalUnification and in through Education Team? National A Arena Transylvanian The Unification through sport regulation moral and character National State/society Nations and Nationalisms Nation andSport, State

Playin

g for and against the Nation: against and g for FootballInterwar Romania in

Table of Contents l Reform l

rsitatea’ rsitatea’ 174 168 145 108 172 158 132 129 113 102 100 132 102 163 92 84 55 38 19 26 73 67 46 11 63 33 5 1

CEU eTD Collection

Style of PlayStyle of Bibliography Epilogue Managing “Furia Latina”: the Making of aRomanian System “Furia Football –Managing the Latina”: Making 6 and Chapter Discussion 1969 –The Socialist Synthesis Synthesis Interwar 1935 –The Introduction Heroes The

226 211 183 200 193 193 231 244

CEU eTD Collection the Romanian ruling elite was indicated. During the interbellum and WWII the post periods, establishment of the Romanian nation- and and hardening belonging. and forms regional of local attachment work how against sportcould nation- that veryalso also shows history the ways which in were sports used forge to a nationand empow to impressively club sports shows memoryRomania. Theof and “Universitatea”students’ history and trajectory shapedTransylvania’s intoreference limits the incorporation of set the thathave open a vast space the explore tensions, contradictions, to as well asof the commonpoints they War. As such, First World the the in aftermath of expansion territorial aftersoon Romania’s the in st role endowed special a with creation of1918.Its in of programs sportand physical were education the since the and in definition of cultivation Romanianness institution aUniversity central was ofinstitution higher – education around built the is developments in of moderncrucial rolemania, uniquetheRo Due placeandin making socialism. its to reconfiguration of sport,state and nationbeyondtheyears formative the postwar into and post nation- Introduction state. It state. Sports andSports physical played education a significantly mor The present study explores the place of sport in the makingofRomanian the modern sportin theTheexplores placeof study present s major temporal focus is on the interwar period. Wherever possible it traces the traces it possible Wherever period. interwar onthe is focus temporal major s

the region ofthe Transylvania region

programs designed at the andregion’s implemented

how the University Cluj of ruggle to achieve national integration and state centralizationruggle and achieve to national integration

to consolidatto science social current than state

receive a attention.Consequently,receive study special the 1 e the newly emerging nation emerging newly the

and its

the m the sports club “Universitatea”. club sports er its state. At the same time, ost pressingost problem f

state making, state reproducing e effective role in role e effective

research has so far far so has research most distinguished most and the newly and the newly acing acing

This This the the -

CEU eTD Collection their plans. What amountedthis otherwise to, a recurrent configuration the in peripheries and m with as well as experiences and divides local towards They littlenationalization. with so knowledge, did often concern, experience or sensitivity and centralization state accelerated an for pushed city capital the of elites Romanian the and dogma, tre dubious nationalist potentially the dominant through lens of the seen was, closeness any social time, same the At services. public and administration Romanian of the the running for the indispensable ethnic were skills often minorities and of knowledge Hence, “disloyalty”. stressed much their and administration of any level almost at cadres trained Romanian of the lack by complicated were the with minorities relations Kingdom. the Third, emerging “minorities” andthe centraliziBucharest of theng pretensions newly the of representatives the from contestations local between line narrow and fine a navigate state power it, and secure stabilize was to looking and it advance it. In had it to so, doing former Austro professions the liberal in mostly in trained middle Jewish Hungarian,and German countryside waspeasants, overwhelmingly of the Romanian were made towns dominated by of separ and lines neatlyeconomic ethnic an reproduced urban/rural dividethat question,” post and its preoccupation ofint onthepoliticians, part a of belonging into divergent political cultures formidable posed celebrated, expanded In a brushes, broad Romanian standpoint from the post

state . The significant territorial expansion coherent - World War IIcomponents: containedfollowingfirst, War theWorld reformulation, , and

national difficulties: f orging populations with radically and with histories notions different orging populations - soci

and working ellectuals or journalists “integration” with

ety. ety. integrating an imbalanced economy, reconciling reconciling economy, imbalanced an integrating 2

Unsurprisingly

following WWI following - classes. Second, a tinyclasses. a Romanian elite, Second, eager economic resources to materialize materialize to resources economic eager - Hungarian E Hungarian , - “Transylvanian I“Transylvanian War World the result was an was result the , no matter how exuberantly matter how , no mpire, held the sway of of sway held the mpire, - based elites of the Old Old the of elites based asonous. Fourth, asonous. Fourth, .

ation. The ation. The obsessive obsessive CEU eTD Collection tended social gender reproduceexisting hierarchy to of the i the were University Cluj the clearly overall of sensitiveto issue for but rights they women, a andstadiums arenas, a constant in were presence However, women regime 1940s. the in late civic position, political and social participation came only with the instauration of the communist securedid Romania, but 1938in in a voting major breakthrough rights political regarding their agenda The of question thewomen participation in public and life political was certainly onthe head toes. to from loyal citizens, ofa into peasants complete“an Romanian education”, refashioning integral cognitive had beand to facultytransformed. ideological dispositions The prescribed antidote was their to condition from physical people’s everything and thrive, the survive Romanian nationto peasants were diverging quitesharply from the blueprint thatwas held of them and for them.For showed soon anddiesHowever, and that stu the their encounterstheir inquiries with students Transylvanian and wouldalso urbanization change theof ethnicindustrialization towns. balance that thecame with hope reform always and modernization for the drives nationalists, engag to way critical a was place, in already development of Romanian sportclubs and associations, along those “foreign” ones thatwere the national elite’s rh semi longside men,usually but as spectators rarely andThe only as patriarchs direct participants. of - peripheries- of the world The Romanian society of the interwar was constr was interwar the of society Romanian The shouldIn it come context, thatthe as takingthe this nosurprise parallel or over (see Bucur, Miroiu 2002) (see Bucur, Miroiu

etoric inflation and exuberance. exuberance. and inflation etoric system,was that material progress never quite matched level the of . However, as elsewhere at the time, progress was slow. Women Women slow. was progress time, the at elsewhere as However, . 3 e with the masses. In the eyes of Romanian Romanian of eyes In the masses. the with e

ucted, primarily, as a society of men. men. of asociety as primarily, ucted, n more or less dramatic forms.

CEU eTD Collection of the “élan” notion importance and its the in making explores of the Romanian further chapter Transylvania andof spite Romania, thatin its in lack of major sporting achievements. The sixth stress the wayswhich in “Universitatea” became a focal point of nation the in Cluj, in character and premised fashioned of out their much taunted “youthfulIn élan”. theI process, They the present ways which in its sportsmenstudent came embody to a sense of national development. trace its club and “Universitatea” students’ football of memories histories and the tw next The Haţieganu. Iuliu doctor medical and professor the by time original education developed of program physical and at sports the Universityat the the Cluj of analy and locallysensitive more for the background set the and scale national skewed the towards turn, social and of histories political sportand physical education interwarare in Romania. These i laid framework theoretical the elaborates embedded. are narratives coming the and contestation. domination of class and claim strife making, and ethnic formation, of andmodern nation state andonly alsoeducation of but sports, narrative physical not guaranteesexciting history, anof transformation suspend uncertainty, healthy of measure supreme a as endurance physical that sociology, social anthropologyand history promoted sports and physical education promoted and sports tically more incisive discussions thatfollow. The discussions chapterand third presents the debates incisive tically more This positioning has numerous implications, not least for the frame of reference in which positioning hasleastThis not numerousfor reference implications, the frame of which in pra sources, its Tracing s

engend

alleviate er. er. The region of Transylvania, with its complicated and often conflictual conflictual and often complicated its Transylvania, with regionThe of doubt xis and xis

disquiet thatmodern disquiet squelchand, the least, potential not

Each of the coming chapter adds, refines and further further and refines adds, chapter coming the of Each effects effects n the introduction. The first two chapters offer, in their chapters their in two offer, The first n the introduction. , my study, my at looks as 4

through a life ways panaceaof modern of

being a conceptual framework informed by framework a conceptual

, the social relations and processes processes and relations social the feeling

and performing and o chapters explore the the explore chapters o . Buttressing . Buttressing , helped

CEU eTD Collection stress the However, arenas. diverging as well as reinforcing mutually as thebetweenmethodological tensions of localglobal, remaining and sensitive to the relevance det embedded practices through the mediationofimperialism, colonialism, war, national analytical strengtha in double sense. the global First, byexploring of otherwise reach locally institutions (Armstrong and Robertson Giulianotti 2009) 2008; Giulianotti 2007; historical connections accounting for of the sporting dissemination practices, ideas and “globalization” and its i 2011) Walker Walton 2010; 2013; Rossol Riordan 2002; 1977; and Nolte Hardman 2002; McDevitt Naul 2004; 1999; Mangan1990; 1981, America North andAsia, South Europe, Eastern and great Western of nations the physical in education Markovits 2010) 2009; significant societies and(Giulian cultures reworkingacross have and worldwide notedexpansion the tremendous accommodationassports well as oftheir intimately connected topacification the social of life in Western Europe(1986) State and Nation Sport, subsequentthe present history day. upto years physical for education sportand its of Romanian theofimplications formative modern in football by its leading oneof theoreticians Itsporting nation. by doesfollowing produce so to the effort a national tactics and style of play ermination or modern state formation. And second, by insisting on the theoretical and on second, byinsisting And state formation. ermination or modern The relatio The Norbert Elias has long argued that sports areintegral an part ofcivilizing the p 3; Edelman 2003; Cronin 1993,(Archetti 1999; Hargreaves 2009; Holt 2000; 1981, 1986, ns between the localglobal have and betweenans the been key and point source of . Major case studies have well documented the development of sport and ofwell sport and documenteddevelopment Major the have case studies . mplications for the world of sport. Such studies have well captured the well have captured Suchstudies of sport. world formplications the

. Recent analyses have placed the spotlight on on spotlight the placed have analyses Recent . -

Virgil Econonu. I bydrawin conclude Econonu. Virgil 5 otti and Giulianotti Robertson 2007; otti

on globalization did . . Other scholars scholars . Other g main the rocess, rocess, CEU eTD Collection and beyond. physicalsports, stateeducation, and socialism nationin the the key relation follow the periodto historical consideration between unfo under lding of nation - in moderncrucialrole sports of ass devoted is to attention of my Most and unification. nationalization effortsof stateto led acounterpoint critical central in as the“Universitatea” in townof Cluj, Transylvania, club sports detail the establishment of natio of institutions,legitimization ideasIof and sportand practices physical education. describe in interplay national, regional and conditions between processesthe and in creation local and between sport,physical the education, nationand theterwar state in in Romania. Theyfollow the the relation chapters some facets present of The consolidation. coming nation building and state e nationalism and stateaffirmation, my and nations. becoming institutions andas of bodies,souls, minds states, of rega contemporary predicament of the facets reveal unknown ablescholarly to attention, connections of sport,physical and education the modern nation- the historical I that believe global world. a for way the pave expected thus to their and peak some of the contemporaryand perceivedgone nationalisms, have to of nations treatments past atglobal. understandings with least“before goingafter” are consonant andofThe sports latter the historicityand timing of phenom sporting analysis. detractors, Elias’s its analysiscapture Pace did and intriguing moreways in profound somewhat undermine the analytical and explanatory of powers the older eliasian figurational xplanations of the makingxplanations of modern physical and education sports ociation football, soon to be the most popular game in the land, and an arena the thatexposes andgame an be the popular to in land, the most ociation football, soon By exploring the Romanianand sports a physical in education period of fervent nal unions, federations and institutes and take the case of state making. Wherever possible the arguments transgress arguments transgress the possible state making.Wherever arguments attempt departure a from mainstream 6 ena, certainlyena, than so the muchinherent more state remain worthy serious of

and of their role modern in rding the CEU eTD Collection pre and political nationality,foryet example, igno conclusion thatof to Eugene Weber that need for bea Nairnof Tom mobilized convincing nationalism theory comes a to similar challenge. Weber’s match to framework analytical an elaborate I where pages, coming the in scrutiny makin the in part important their and shows their boundaries well beyond implications social life have ideological is effort What more, ofarea modernization. this in he arguesthatdevelopments of excellence factorieswith atmodern ona the – center socialpar physical andof life, education sports preoccupations, and likelyturn” very (Weber affecting themin 1971:72) ideological and social reflecting scene, contemporary the of part activities, integrating and integrated were “sports that suggests and serve” to meant were they whom and to came can their industrial enterprises” (1971:70) attribute to it, that societyenvisages for it, can document times and mentalities as suggestively as physical activity” (1971:70) and st study pen antipathy, thatmen of even “the or suspicion, strange attributing to it onthe topic of research meagerpresents state the remains of historical research the finest piece the to subject.the onset, From Weber devoted “ Fin andin Sports - nationalist countries tended to be configured by gods, ‘tribes’, rural myths tendedbygods,and countries be localities, to nationalist rural configured ‘tribes’, g of the modern French nation, society and state. This conceptual triad will come under cometriad will under state. conceptual societyThis g Frenchand the modern nation, of W To hen reviewing some the of multifarious empirical, analytical and d

that end, one locations of modernity, and

could startsome of with the suggestions made Weber byEugene his in . Next, he remarks that “physical exercise and the role that men men that role the and exercise “physical that remarks he Next, . - de -

when Siècle Siècle ill show for research inmore the vulgar manifestations of treats as them an integral partthe of massive socialand

he asks: “How popularhe with can culture asks: deal a theorist . He goes devote “how onto attentionto his sports . He France: Opium for the Class re the colossal weight of sport upon that culture? If uponthatculture? of sport colossal weight the re 7 es?” in whates?” in probably . Weber clearly places places clearly Weber . isciplinary resources resources isciplinary

the the par par CEU eTD Collection and activities institutions ofcreation and sporting maintenance the 1981), Grazia shown (seeDe contrary,investigating asthe acquiring the studies of consent s realms from of the isolation aactivity, in splendid operating somehow sporting domainof a distinct existence of the argue for to not is This performance sports. prone played out the essential tension between the masses and the presumably illuminated and rational elites is of and sports a situatesthemin close thewith sphere connection Moreover, politics. of modern competition, the will to succeed, defeatin social The and nurturing cultural organization. of the body, of beauty, ideals unhampered modern principles of dramatization their of thehardly vivid quintessentially from be detached their formalization andglobal dissemination are quitea recent ph humanity. chapter However, andhistory shareanSports physical illustrious practice the of in underlinedbecoming is nations bytheir states andfundamental of modern reworkingin times. proceed at body takethe us existing a of look let knowledge. Before we formations? social particular in have sports and education ofintroduction physical kind What of nations? effects and moderncontribute thestates to makingof How best account to fulfill? foreducation How their dophysical and autonomy? sports to are they supposed functions what social and are they defined Howmodern power? political needquestions be to raised: what the is relation between physical education and a sports the following formation and ofnation heart modernstate processes of and at placesports the seriously points and Nairn’s take to Weber’s If are (1997:16).we con identificationstests” and sporting by influenced and affected analogously are successors contemporary their The enduring importance of organizedand sporting physical activities in the historica

in the arena of modern sports in the never the in sports modern of arena the in g ones enemies, take a heightened meaningg takethe in worldenemies, a onesheightened 8 - ending saga between mass or professional, professional, massor between saga ending

in various polities have variousin polities already enomenon. Their appeal could appeal could Theirenomenon. ocial life. Quite to the

does the the does nd l CEU eTD Collection sociologically informed studies of events. and practices historical of processual visions and relationalmore open, support a ideas move towards allenthusiastically nationalism, in the historical anthropology of class relations or in anthropology of the state, the in anthropologically oriented of and studies historically oforgender, stateofnationalisms, formation, class, and ethni events thathave historicallymade part and sports of physicalmodern a education constitutive cur The etc. gender ethnicity, class, politics, states, nations, sciences: social the of suspects usual commonplace and of dualisms binarisms, the “sport and…” are dots type, where the filled by the in this field often presents itse erased elegant, a in more parsimonious, or scholarly Therefore, way. intellectual production the first were that phenomena the with reconnected be to was that “sport,” of category analytical was result awkward The specialization. and research of area a justifydistinct to required of purification, work fielda of appear sharedinto kind this have in to ofstudies,” scholars theof discipline autonomous “sport institutionalization sincelly the Especia intricate processes through which theyplay cameto role such modern ain social prominent life. of local andpossibilities regionalexperiences. meanings and politically sanctioned categories of state andnation by drawing their identity from myriad the the to opposition in themselves define coming to besubversive, can highly also such institutions is a major political instrument of po rent analysis refuses this type of analytical separation by addressing the bulk of relations and relations of bulk the addressing separation by analytical type of refuses this analysis rent Theoretical developments in the in historicalTheoretical developments sociology of the state and the nation,in The prodigious evolution of sporting institutions and of practices evolution sportingobscuredprodigious has often institutions the

Similar trends andcalls are emerging the in historicallyand lf gripped in mechanistic analytical visions, loaded visions, with grippedanalytical mechanisticlf in

litical legitimation and social integration. At the same time sport sport (see T (see 9 omlinson and Young omlinson

c politics.

the creation of an independent of anthe independent creation

the historical sociology of

2011) . An important An important ,

CEU eTD Collection associ of forms privileged others marginal of attentionfrom the most scholarseffort, this involvedin whomhave usually In r this andforms of ritualization of social normalization relations often with unexpected consequences. common denominator of the suchinterest is unraveling studies in and culturally socially specific and sports still lack” (Weber 1971:70) games that studies historical from benefitted have and potatoes “Grandfather balloons, clocks, deployed to explain sports and sports deployed physical take dist explain education to this analytics the even that so, much So reproduced. effectively more the all and tacitly is society untainted by state intervention societies of Western some corner “normal” functioning in of their thereinforced view only elsewhere studies comparable has absence of conspicuous the with coupled Western modernity societies. and The communist ist focus onthe“ political fasc in education physical the field that is certainly right to argue that little came by way explanation. of It is symptomatic for the state of he global but the scene, any on point and at followers of players minds and fascinating bodies the and rise” of modern from sports, the outmost local places to of their inception modeling and documentedpeople education.have historians and sports the to Weber, “rise physical Pace long man as attract to and in invest to hardships economic even defied have colors and creeds all of was progress where W enduring phenomenaof It certain is now that espect, it is is it espect, surprising thatforms of physical education have and received sports only a lot

of the attention has been devoted to document the workings of sports and and sports workings of document to the devoted attentionhas been of the steady, visible and palpable. One cannot help observe that political regimes regimes thatpolitical observe One help cannot and palpable. steady, visible are estern modernity. These physical education and sports are and education sports physical . In. modern of way, state Western and this demarcation the civil ation and sociability. As Eugen Weber humorousl Weber As Eugen sociability. ation and .

10 among the few few the among

inction veryinction granted. much for somemost the salient of and spheres aberrations

of socialof life y put ”

it: of of y , CEU eTD Collection got“tradition” “invented” and and reinvented (Hobsbawm 1992) Ranger other intellectualsalongside of the work re and generational gender, class, ethnic, of terrain the in tense and mediate to operate to had asnationalism, it Romanian of spread the of nature fractured the reveals also journalism sporting of analysis loyalties,and feelings,ideas regarding the priorities, shaping of and the creation for the and prominent sites powerful asthe most oneit of a form of nationalist frame RomanianortingThe sp education.and emergence of physical journalism in the earl great deal of my the to literary focus andof notions dissemination production regarding sports sens collective a impactproducingand in “print its capitalism” the advent without of probably about never come towardsdispositions and the sheer popularity sporting and of competitions activities wouldhave displacement, integration and reintegration that process this entails (Gellner 1983). The shared points to the complex transition from “traditional” modes of life to “modern” ones with all the already suffused the in totalizing of physical pretensions education “Education” and sports. of the “nation” brought about. T revealing process the rationalization, of ritualization and historicalreinterpretation that the idea making Nationalisms and Nations unwarranted. Much is effort of show thethatthis beto subsequent clarification analytical will devoted in The and conundrum physical education of sports of modern nations and nationalism nations modern of

e “imagined of political community” gional oppositions and divergences. Moreover, the focus on journalism, onjournalism, focus the and Moreover, divergences. gional oppositions -

making will be of particular interest in the pages to come. I consider come. bemaking will of particular interest to the in pages he and positive negative facets of modern nationalism ,

does well to unravel just how a national sporting sporting a national how just wellunravel to does Romanian state and nation.At the same time, an s 11 . Scholars of nationalism have been astute in astute been in have nationalism Scholars of . (Anderson 1983) the has been the linkedto inextricably . Consequently, I reserve a I a reserve . Consequently,

and to expose both the both and expose to y i nterwar as as nterwar are are CEU eTD Collection essen is it and Uruguayin 1930 placein took Its edition inaugural competitions. global sporting years, held Theonceone Cup, example. ofpopular football World four the in clearlymost is the tidal wavemo that is functioning of totalitarian physicalexercise moreto the East, amongthings. other the as well as curiositye West to th inquire afternoons in uninspiring football carefree into the The flourishing and of triumph this idea made and possible prompted intellectually both I the mercy immanent of forces, allowing for the possibility of being ac treatment forall nationals. Crucially, belonging a national to community was emphatically not at relative inte (see Nairn 1975,1997) modern (2002) nationalism fine provides form” some nation “modularityofregarding the the Anderson’sinsightdevelopment of modern. being andof constructed way idea t and thesports in arena physical itselfout identification education. thatplayed of the body nation,a and continuous of conflicting the of makingand process boundary participation, in and expression, representation regarding belonging, were and answers questions these processes of Part and invention. parcel consequences such ideational material and of the he force, the energy, the persuasion, and the plausibilityheand persuasion, force,the of the energy, the t was given at birth, in principle once and for all, and thus all, for principle and once in given at birth, was t - tuned analytics capture to the tiallycontesta between national teams.It is only recently F that All the available clues hint at the fact that physical education and sports have been part of of part been have sports and education physical that fact the at hint clues available the All The making boundariesyet of national and makes identities rnal stability of societies and states by eschewing itthrough a promise of equal . Beyond inequality, forms, allits in modern nationalityassured the dern nationalism. We can turn to forassociation dern a can We quick nationalism. turn to , a historically grounded way of showing its “Janus faced” character “Janus character faced” of its showing waygrounded , a historically

transposable, dynamic, durabletransposable, doubled and structure of In respect, this Goswami’s constructive critique and 12

rather

nation” “the

at the mercy of divine forces. forces. divine of mercy the at

another . I .F , lost or exchanged., lost quired .A , football’s governing governing football’s .,

problem loom large: loom problem as a historically

CEU eTD Collection modern nationalism. those and of ambiguitiesmodern mirror sportclosely surrounding resemble temporarilyand specifically stabilized in particular social formations, times and places. The practiand values poor beliefs, and high low, rich and betweenand new, old 1985) trans of process thein massive required revolution” “cultural the component of central a been have sports practices well be might a quintessentialcomponent very of this P culture. centu same course of the thehegemonic on England regarding development the synchronous of parliamentarism and in sports - mid con in Taken societal organization. and mode of production premisednations onan ideology ofmotion in progress by set either or a a socialist capitalist separated from the quintessentialprocesses of modernthe creation times: of a world of states and andpassions ideasglory defeat. of national or bringing representa together national 16 the between any time unfolded“Amsterdam” mightand have “London how betweenCity” a say clash dominated by city major Club CupWorld be to the more successful and popularIn event. of kind feudal a world or exist wouldnot benationalism farprominent less successfulmost clubs across debatable continents, with Now, success. a in world where Cupbody, World (first introducedheldBrazil in the Club . Their development is . Their is development throughshot and through the with tensions and contradictions Consequently, the thrilling history of physical education and sports can be in no w be can no in and education sports physical Consequently, thrilling of history the forming populations and territories into citizens of nation- citizens and into territories forming populations (1986) th and Wallerstein’s massive exploration of the liberal “geoculture” becoming

to the early 19 early the to - states their clubs would get all th

century. Cup,However, thatthe historyWorld actual shows tives aftertives qualification, fought struggles long for stirred ry ry It (2011) 13 seems highly likely itwill that continue to do so. , suggest that the formalization of sporting the formalization , suggestthat the attention.It is fun to imagine just

in 2000),in a between competition the , one could reasonablyexpect the states junction, Elias’s observation Elias’s observation junction,

(see Corrigan and Sayer Sayer and Corrigan (see hysical education and and education hysical nineteenth cesgot that - century century ay ay CEU eTD Collection “Industria”, to “Agraria” from passage the in meaning heightened a taken have to appear alloverbooks the bigat ballth is the globe since times immemorial. On the other, ball games assure and ploughs, were thatballs us beingthrown alongside swords and bounced, kicked, temporal double sense representation of the structure of humanwouldbe history plough, ball sword, journalistic publications. highbrow of than more the content of studynationalism the to relevant noless journals is in themobilized analysis ofFor nationalism. the example, content or ofnational spor local those to same kind the ascould of be treated reconstruction ofallowingfor sporthistory the incorpora extended to be should and nationalisms modern nations explain and interpret deployed describe, tools to ofdiscipline “sport studies”. Methodologically,and the same relational repertoirehistorical of are processes social and political economic, plethora follow. Analytically, of implications the boundaries between modern sportand manifestation or expression. things of consist to success take we if that, at one successful A nationalism. fake.In short,the history part sportis ofand modern parcel of the history of and nations such be to expectations no more than wishfulthinking be to a and consequentlyoppositions such everanddemise. historynationalism, theory Nevertheless,Ernest of the sinceGellner, shows its expects and suggests often latter the of treatment scholarly the while such, as accepted appearThe thatthemuch in formereas disjunctions is Taking gellnerian glosses assumption On the (see Gellner 1991) (seeGellner te the study of modern sport. Empirically, the materials records and sport. Empirically, the modern of the study te that sportsthat are integral an part of further one might argue that a more accurate graphic graphic accurate amore that argue might one further . On the one hand, students of societies past and present past and present societies one hand, of students On the . blurred, 14 pace the elaborations familiar from the sub the from familiar elaborations the pace ily perceived as a success story and and story asuccess as perceived ily

the making of modern nations a nations modern makingof the

like dissemination,

and a book,in - t CEU eTD Collection if one goes moralizing beyond places pretensions historical its perspective into and it only is andinsights, nationalism Nairn thatanof nations alsounderstanding showed havefundamental been regimes and Both fascist liberation hardly struggles benegative could reconciled. manifestations (1975) nationalism modern of character faced Janus the about argued envisage to Nairn Tom possible specific was of one, has For the long it lead. disciplines taking wasof it sports reasonable believe to thatthis might that actuallymention to not happen,in the in field economic and development, unlike “advanced” Westerners, the with race catchup to used the in resources among games the were and sports education, world, physical courters the of entails. Forthe thatthis unequal the predicaments people the in peripheral or semi opposed those held to bythe people introducing them. they were be boundto interpreted relation in local to ideas and values, more often than not meanings global of Western was expansion sports emphatically followed not of by the dissemination the and have sports taken appear societiesacross vary to a widely games meanings areprovideand participants widespread The for phenomenon. formsthat a the thatthey pleasure the momentaryfor only principle, in at least engaged, competitive practices a or without ball,formalized the theWith to bouncing agesdiverse. over infinitely been have ball w universal, be to appears games of practice the that remark to is here point the days.serious and However, other ends themselves other for regenerateconflicts and well a virtuallyexploding in industrial times, somehowdomesticating excesses the marringfirst the as s As it was already stat already was it As those of the latter, presumably body allowingboth stay andto mind alive, consume their that Westerners attach to them. Wherever “modern” sporting practices were taken over over taken were practices sporting “modern” Wherever them. to attach Westerners that ly premisedly and legitimated by it. However, following Gellner’s original ed , this story separatedthis be cannot , from thecapitalism history of and 15 nd cultures, andnd cultures, even the . Politically, its positive and hile the meanings attached attached meanings the hile

– - achievable achievable peripheral that is the

recent recent CEU eTD Collection u reminds perceptively It point. this contemporary atleastrelevance: worthits length,not because is quoting of muchthe in awfully developments, timing matter location and be made between and nations nationalis various a is highlyThis relevant insight, only not allows for it connections because and comparisons to 18 the since least at taken development capitalist of history uneven institutions of modernity, those developmental arms arms developmental those modernity, of institutions regions of steady outwards acculturation, both downwards. Outwardsfrom and these centre the to peripheric morefavourable: given time, and help,might they Thiswas redemption of up. catch as aprocess conceived P of convictions new the But mists. outer the in ‘barbarians’ and Like place. theirpredecessors in high erasculture of still they civilization in thought terms of versus characteristic Eu the of idea ofThe an evenmaterial progressive and of development civilizationmass wasand culture ideal intensification the to corresponded absencematerial of a reality: economic the In ideologically. overdetermined highly being help not could response that came, it When world. the throughout long beforenationalism had been formulated as the systemic general, response that to power’s incursions es. Theymany centuri discovered over and extending proved processes its empirical power by quite ideal, proto the real state, national the invented had they that fact the in lay It systems. par outset, very the From (Nairn 1975:9)

this general sense, nationalismwasgenerated obviously acompensatory as the on periphery. reaction It , and, sociologically downwards, from classes the cultivated the to servants laboring and people.

s that: ropean Enlightenment. It reflected a forward view natural to the élites of that time time that of élites the to natural view forward a reflected It Enlightenment. ropean t of the ‘superiority’ of the development leaders lay in their political and state state and political their lay in leaders the development of ‘superiority’ the t of 16 m s , but also, but because showsthatprevious it now being wiel being now rogress maderogress the the for outlook barbarians ir making ded with such effect by England, England, by effect such with ded th . Nairn. explicitly makes

century century

- type of national of the type and social and social (1975:6)

. He He . ist s

CEU eTD Collection other mean club and, time, the upa in go set onto enthusiasts Typically, first these longer not football national:“Romanian”, is “foreign”, is it or “Hungarian”whatever. or and po at times even itis persuading others forgame aof foot luggagestarted place to his in and miss afortunately ball henot did home, lands. return On his acquainted which in use to theit with ways while acqu aniring away education from native his become had others, few a maybe and man, that Usually West. the in somewhere from ball about the is In man narrative instances about. is sports numerous the developmen capitalist between relation the what of sense some make to lands idealistmotor of the forcedmarch out of backwardness or dependency. about gettingwhichmade the them, weapon compensatingideologicalnationalism of anecessity: the arms, territoriesdespair France other that laterthe was and of onthem. absence the and by these It achieved level. at and the and internationaltake prove abilities level. skills onforeign the national opposition to ready months, even times at or away, years few a only is team” “national first a of emergence of one margins beyondresonance the event any had the“rival” first is national This opposition. no time group, partand etc.ideas, own make waysassociation. rules,of their the recruitment, initial or - setfootsteps upothers, to and acquire boundto a in national meaning national made was it domesticated; been has practice aforeign that is point The traced. easily or less more be can bodies referring associations, federations, of clubs, history amoment whole Returning our to ball, we only should of the think genesis stories of various football in , the second mythical bursts moment ssible to detect the exact dates exact the detect to ssible

better better - ball. This first instanceball. This usually is praised highly byauthors, -

dissenters from thegathering, initial unhappy with the

club game proper. I club game proper.

17 web of also meaning.note web should We in, the first “official game,” regularly between between regularly game,” “official first the in,

. From that moment on, the story goes, on,the story From thatmoment . (lousy) pitch, and from this founding from this and (lousy) pitch, (Nairn 1975:14) (Nairn 1975:14) t is, of is, course,ofif thist noimport that has brought the first first has brought the that t, nationalism and nationalism t, s take

that the on their on their

In In CEU eTD Collection subordination” (1988:63) social of actualities “the towards interests research our direct to suggested then and subjection” Abrams “politicallycalled once Philip organized these what ofto expectations modernity hint innate of or etc. a acquiredes people virtu To foreigners me both all compatriots; to and fellow of develop to moralityofcharacter; specific the community/nation; and the display forms to reproduction the assure and the workplace increase inside productivity development thatshould to mobilize social and national sentiment if conflict is in entries: to diffuseor social ethnic tensions thatexacerbate might into violenceandas war wellas modern sportand physical exercise make anHere impressive list. are some of the possible markets. Thus, come itshould as no surprise the that meaningsand ultimategoals attach nation and state able to defend itselfand compete to courtrooms, stadiums, in high- realiothers. this What the modern some world makes onitmoment becomes highly impossible, if not argue to difficult, thatthe structural inequality of tha and sacrifice all the fun work with successfully, becomes it national, thatis the task of the thesociety, people, the state make the to nationand it this applies other to many often subsequent predicament. By imported practice nationalizing an - roadits of progress. Crucially, what comes be to silenced the inequality is of the initial and most tensi developments, meanings, of the nation along the way, at but, the same theytime, doequallywell silence to allthe well document to the highs and of lows sporting performance and incessantly to the affirm image if ever, that neat. Such narratives do do narratives Such neat. that ever, rarely, if ground are on the However, developments zation usually entails is a massive mobilizing effort to create a modern .

region ons that would crack the neatness of the image thus presented on presented on thus image theof neatness the thatwouldcrack ons

select s

of social life - life social of

few more likely to succeed at the expense of asea of expense the at succeed to likely more few 18

t this effort requires. However, from that from that However, effort requires. this t the responsibility to develop it becomes develop becomes it responsibility to the

sight; to contribute to a healthy physical

sport is in focus in sport is he offices or or offices re, but ed to

of of CEU eTD Collection andinstitutions of their followers preventing in or involvementof these the gaze active perspectivetowards education diverts this sports the and versus agencyversus or culture class enduring most dichotomie some of the emphasis onthe ongoing of social type relations, flux this of theorizing does wellunsettle to sharing the w into in risks investigate otherwise “politicallymust subjection,” processes of organized the historical Navaroand 1985; - Sayer in reconstructed and constructed being actively are the nation and the state which ways in show the to contexts national and social applied varied in fruitfully and has elaboration debated been (1988). conceptual This state” byAbrams advanced State/society the faces of- the contemporary Turkish nation anthropology English state formation as cultural revolution to which I also turn. Mor societies. Probably inspiredof example the most the latter Corrigan is Sayer’s andof discussion and Marxism, Each in its own right a scathing is critique theoretical of developments and failures within “the nation”. regarding Nairn’s Tom “the Abrams and state” interventions regarding of Philip since ever nation between and sport,state One of the commonrootsin study the notion ofis state of formation “the It

is mythatsome ofis the resources best analytical contention the late 1970s the late ,

both haveboth prompted a the renewed in historical study and nations interest of states, Yael Navaro Yael ork of reification thatthe state idea allabout is (1988). By placing the Yashin 2002)

- What I specifically have in mind are the the are mind in have on thetellectual in I left. specifically What Yashin has made the most out of these discussions when ofanalyzing out these most discussions the has made Yashin arefound someand of in emerging thedebates be critiques to . When it it . When comes the to historical production of physical s of the social sciences: state versus civil soci civil versus state sciences: social the of s . Abrams reputably argued that any research on this topic topic research onthis argued thatany reputably. Abrams state. state. 19

(Alonso 1994; Corrigan1994; (Alonso life social everyday

espousing certain ideas of and visions the

to analyzeto connections the e recently, within ety, structure structure ety,

idea of the the of idea CEU eTD Collection produces empirically actual, identifiable making effects, the as state look a to unity face in of i byanalytically off better be would state the characteristics, simplybe such endowedwith entity, altogetherAbrams’ to an for is the abandon search such proposal friction acoherent, as appear it makes and state capitalist the ideologicalawaiting trap themintosharing the by discoursegenerates that the modern Through t to efforts – state” “the of notion reified a assume to tended have scholars these reasons forsuggests, different because Abrams so, is This terms. theoretical in state” “the capture accurately to failed have Marxists and r be to comes socialwhich materialrelations the and attentionto very state in his through and mundane like, which wouldmake a it varietyhistory. of intellectual Quitethedevotes to contrary, Abrams does theorization notthis confine a itselfto simpl However, if we are to stay true to the “idea of the state” notion we must immediately stress that andofdefinition the redefinition ideas region. of Romanian statenessthis in and statehood and Transylvania in sports education of physical the development I that believe sense, In this and society. nation also of but disaccordin a in at any one by time variously More social often positioned groups. than not, t state. Moreover, does definition Abrams’ wellcapture to the of plurality state The well The

his move, the argument goes, researchers of “the state” have systematically fallen into into fallen systematically have state” “the of researchers goes, argument the move, his empirically identifyand locate epresented and reified. and epresented one uncritically that grants itmateriality, agency,an power -

known gist of Abrams’ discussion of the state is that both politicalAbrams’ statethatboth gist is of ofsociologists discussion the known continuous quest to establishhegemonic questcontinuous to of only not representations the state, cause it is nowhere to be found - nowhere be is to cause it

and Romania

any of the aboveany have of amajor as engaged be rewardingly can nvestigating “the idea 20 e discussion of ideas, discourses, texts and thee of discussion ideas, texts discourses,

it does not exist. Instead, research of exist. not does it - free, unitary an unitary free,

systematically eluded them. them. eluded systematically of the state”. H state”. the of d prowess, albeit thed prowess, hese find themselves themselves find hese - views championed d unifying agent. agent. d unifying ow this ideaow this

site in the

CEU eTD Collection

(1999:118) ofgroups,” poweras anddistribution a “phenomena “parties”within community” of the “status “classes,” defining after Weber, that think crucial Remember for what at stake is here. (1988:82) party” and status class, terms grasp to important between the relationship and political non- “It is of some importance to understand how that legitimation is ac power is legitimated” 1988:82) (Abrams ma becoming. means this What inquiring is the into ways notion which in this has acquired its that go into their making. while the historical sociologist is on a mission to gra parsimoniously being,explore becoming of and knowing ways tune in with contemporary minds, They and analytical orientation in the diverge with philosopher scale, more to interested ontology (2002) 1988:82) mindless a of mind short“the struggle, facein in of peaceful of incoherence, face disunity, coherent in ssive contemporary dominance, essentially looking at how “the political institutionalization of societalization societalization the that ofthe day order the has been it times all at contrary, the On community. political individual within which they operate. This does not mean that parties would be confined parties that mean not does This operate. they which within presuppose acomprehensive societalization, especiallyframeworkcommunal apolitical and action, of Concernin F . or Abrams the royal way of tracing the “idea of the state” is by studying its historical (Abrams of the opium world, the purposetheconditions, citizen”(Abrams of purposeless IIIan Hacking’s friction addexample, between, should that little for historical see l and order,concluded by political arguingl that: socia economic, the of –respectively

g ‘classes’, ‘status groups’, and ‘parties’, it mu it ‘parties’, and groups’, ‘status ‘classes’, g and Abrams’s ontological and epistemological position for theand s ontologicalandfor Abrams’s epistemological position (even when ituse(even aims military atforce the of in common) reachesbeyond the . The point of emphasis and the reference to Weber are I I are Weber to reference the and emphasis of point The . . But there is more, Abrams continues by arguing that: . But more, continues is there byarguing Abrams that: 21 sp the complex of materialities and ideas st be said in general that they they that general in said be st political power – hieved. But it much is more byfrontiers of any between Weber’s Weber’s between tudy the of state. necessarily frontier frontier CEU eTD Collection a identify Weber’s communal r theesprit corps of a military unit” 1978:41) (Weber brotherhood, an a erotic relation relationship, of personal loyalty, community anational thatheexamples provides for the latter are foremos first and The life. social actual in obtains ever, if rarely, separation radical a such that well full knew he pur Weber was had effectively mind to in between of distinguish socialthe market relations type, motivated adjustment interests of a or similarly motivated agreement” together”, while inlatter the “baseda thatthey subjective or whether affectual feelingthetraditional, on parties, belong of based onthe fundamental principle thatinforms social action each in case. The former, are mistake. He is adamant on this point: portedly cold, rational and emotionless, and of community or social belonging type, although community and belongingtype, and emotionless, or of social portedly cold, rational , dominion. In the main they aim to influence the existing dominion. existing the influence to aim they main the In dominion. , territorial of pol behavior imply the existence of a communal a of existence the imply behavior It ismeans byno true that existence the of common acommon qualities, situation,modes common or of defined Weber Max Moreover, 129) naturally impliesno sort of them. communal between so relationship cial common biological inheritance by virtuewhich of persons classified are as belonging the to same ‘race’,

itics. […] But their aim is not necessarily the establishment of new international political, political, international ofnew the establishment necessarily not is aim their But […] itics. elationships with the irrationality of life, thatwouldbe modern but

“the orientation social of action within itrests onrationally a

social relations as relations social

social Thus,relationship. for instance, possession the a of 22 . Havingwritten this, itis all too easy to

either “communal” or “associative” “associative” or “communal” either t the family,alongside “a religious

(Weber 1978:42) (Weber (Weber (Weber (Weber 1978:40) (Weber

– 1999:128

i.e., . What , the CEU eTD Collection commonly to association and belon of points at these is it observations, Abrams’ with Consistent formations. particular social in time one any at legitimate deemed and sanctioned were that connections communal of kind become politicallyeffective. Cast in historic effect that anyform of association ultimately needs a communal type of bonding if itis to and they that,Weber’s certain can under doso only arguments Beyond be conditions. the read to relations purposefulmight of communal argueand action thatthe solidarity essential feelings To the of emotions. contrary, belongingor ofgoes irreducible onto Weber of the realm of the state societies. Ultimately, return the to Weber does wellto unveil the spurious political relevance of ofnon- place organized in thepolitical subjection most is some in systematic thata obvious brotherhood. becomes modern aidit of of process Through Weber the t to exercise, of communal relationships espoused byfrom the Weber military de esprit corps modern physical and in education Cast sports. historical perspectivecover they the whole range and systematically mobilized to pro developed, and visible enduring socialI realm of systematicallythink can as defined autonomous the backdrop of what Abrams calls “state” their in historical interconnection. The most content of what both “associative Weberrelationshi calls and formthe changing follow to whole is point The power. reproducingproducing political and R ofsome latent irrationality, of an outburst simply are not Thus, communal relations ead alongside Abrams’ proposal to treat the state as an idea, an as state the treat to proposal Abrams’ alongside ead

held views he of affirmation the national community of secular or forms to religious ging that ideas of the state and nation become visible in their in force. full nationbecomegingand of visible the thatideas state ,

suggest thatinstitutions, practices and ideas thatapparently fall outside , somewhere in society or civil society, civil or society in somewhere , duceof community social belongingand is formsthat of al perspective the problem becomes to decipher the decipher to becomes problem the al perspective 23 ps” andrelationships” “communal on

do play a in massive role

Weber’s insights, political areas mod of

or might emerge, not

of physical of physical contrary contrary

ern ern CEU eTD Collection S reinstating (2002:161). fetish” the if as practices everyday their with on carrying inhave they persist it, Žižek’s would as insights as Yet, an as entity, such. exist the state does not perceptivelynotes“As that: theyperform rituals of reification state, the of fetishists know that ideology. Piercingthe insights together of Abrams, Taussig NavaroŽižek, and - allows for the subjectspolitical and greater ofgrantsthe of agency lacanian “fantasy,”adegree to notion that (Navaro character interested exposureof continuous ofspite their, bynow, Tau lifepolitical (2002:155– and social in bearing direct a have erroneous ideologywouldpresumably that exposing the societies states modern the becoming explain of to conceptualizations mobilized observed the major that openedlines by Abram and the to greatness remainedcommitted 1992b) German nation(seeAnderson of the Anderson has t cogently showed, Perry As resources. analytical more of search in Weber past move to have we state modern the case at hand for invites a serious consideration of the modern nation and alongsidenationalism ma the of forms market modeled and doing social in allows relations one it so to start exploring some of the ssig’s “fetishism,” appear to fa Within anthropology,Within Navaro-

and nations settle on Marx’s theorization of theorization “falsethe onMarx’s consciousness,”with implica and settle nations

theorization of a “cynical” subject, one that acts in spite of her ability to recognize recognize to ability her of spite in acts that one subject, a“cynical” of theorization king of modern belongingand ofking their 166). Anderson’s notion of “imagination,” Foucault’s “discourse,” or of “imagination,” 166). Anderson’snotion s. In s. contemporary of state the study theshe has Turkish - Yashin 2002). solution Shefindsa in Yashin limited Žižek’s reworkingof he German sociologist had precioussay to little onthese issues ll shortof explainingll why and just endure nations dostates in he is among the few anthropologists to note that modern note to thatmodern the anthropologists few he among is Yashin made a powerful intervention along the theoretical theoretical along the a madepowerfulintervention Yashin

24 the state were a unity, actively and with agency agency with and actively aunity, were state the

their illusory, incoherent, contradictory, or their contradictory,or illusory, incoherent,

political instrumentalization. Given that the .

astutely astutely Yashin Yashin tion tion , CEU eTD Collection and life social on grip material very their reveal nations and states of ideas the relations class of history the conflicting at oking bylo only However, it. without hardlydo can and nation the state willingnessengage to notion the wellas as processes the crucially thatdescribes, it a historyof Whil order makes to sense of the historical prominence of modern states and (see nations Nairn 1997). class of dynamics the engaging seriously of importance entail they that predicament downplayed in “The Faces of the State,” the that history is class of relations rather be to appears that relations social of field the addresses second, The processes. and grounding of modern ideas state and nationcould well states has its peculiar history.I suggest thatclose a look at the initial moments of disseminating modern waysIn of life. sense, one can this argue thatthe contemporary the inescapability from material processes pertaining notions bywhich the to nation- Navaro coupled visi with state of the the idea which developments refers by the to historical first theend.to present The two historical processes thathave worked presents She no longeras aoption. appear reasonable (2002:159) does chains from of thestatism” that“to theachieve upto point emancipation minds dominanceand populations territories, asserted their strongly over theirhave national modality in states where processes, historical of analysis the in it apply to pressure of deal great a exerting Turkey.football in sports are among most the powerful rituals of such reification, as case is the of and e the contemporary of the workingdestitution might the in West classes have tempered the - Navaro Yashin hints at that by engaging “the everyday life of statism,” the very mundane and and mundane very the statism,” of life everyday “the engaging by that at hints Yashin - Yashin’s interpretation is tempting in light of contemporary developments, t developments, of contemporary light tempting is interpretation in Yashin’s ons ofons the nationhave even spheres intimate encroached the most of dailylife.

. S cholars intellectual the on long left have insisted the on 25 , both nationally and internationally, nationally , both

state come to define andredefine define to come state advance knowledge our of such

and the unequal hus hus in in CEU eTD Collection s ” nation as State’ ‘the of organization extensive “the the to devoted been analysis. Centralin first ha Europe the in region (a and time place a in sports specific and education nationthroughthe physical state and state, nationand Transylvania sportin the exceptionality English of state formation, provide that a starting p people’s identification primary and social loyalty” (1985:4).are general These pace valid points, community’,as described Marx community it. This epitomized is as, thewhich nation claims project,totalizing representing people of as a members particular community – premisesa of particular and historicalform social of order”and “state that formation is a natural, a taken in granted, word for ‘obvious’, what are ontologicaland fact in epistemological just how the idea of the state is all about “moral regulation: a project of normalizing, rendering effects. Following the lineopened by Corrigan Abrams, and Sayer pugnaciously have showed modern and invitingregardin states questions and nations information ridicules such statements creating suspicion a towards actual the establishment of distance, autonomy neutrality or dynamics. political face in of However, the available ideology and physical provided practice education is sports by of and the character moralNational regulation and entitlement and disentitlement, par their effects drawing in and redrawing of boundaries and between exclusion, inclusion ynthetically conclude that “the State” is “the nation made manifest” manifest” made nation “the is State” “the that conclude ynthetically Throughout their work, Corrigan and Sayer repeatedlyCorrigan thatlimited and Sayer Throughout insist work, their The major advantage investigating of and state nationbuilding formation through the

lf of the 20 the of lf - andticipation non

and Romania

th 26

century) that forms the concern of the present century) the concernpresent thatforms of participation or speech andparticipation silence. or speech

attempted here. here. attempted g their social role and long and role social g their (1985:195) I oint for the historyoint of the t is the socialization into (1985:122) ir often claimed . The processes processes The

attention has an ‘illusory , only to

- term term CEU eTD Collection that they identify as keyin the constitution of this relation are the management of so prominent in this endeavo this prominent in r is that of “ the integration of the English state and nation.The concept, atemic once and etic, that ranks amounts to tracing the historical dynamics of “cultural rationalization” and“moral regulation” in time” among the laboring class byruling the elites and org The be twoareto clearly not confounded. effectively only for a pe limited convincing enough maintainlegitimacy. to As the career character” of so “national did shows,it states and a nations effort continuous of producing material as well as imaginative results, ones the same time, it shows that anyachieved stability is but momenta imbalanced making power upmodern nation- relations “national character” appears haveofenduring to the most been ways one stabilize to the meaningsare Overall, and an stately in broughtordered, together the noti disciplined form. and practices which through processes ritual the events”, “public calls Handelman what in affor to cosmopolitan possibilities of combinatory endless the restrict and limit time one any at meanings and practices available any practi close virtually and shape, bound (2004:22) form” of forming the of logic “the as defines cogently character national physical and education P sports. social where sites has been notion this actively, so and vigorously, powerfully as in deployed Through “national character” the bureaucratic logic of modern states, that Handelman Handelman that states, modern of logic bureaucratic the character” “national Through this .

d any simple, immediate reconfiguration. Such processes are best observed are best observed Suchprocesses reconfiguration. any immediate simple, d logic. These mightmore be decisively regional local, or way too riod and found itself recentlybyriod and identity”. found “national dethroned are prime sites for sites hysical and education prime are sports national characternational

ce deemed “national”. However, it is also the case that that case the also is it However, “national”. deemed ce 27 states vertically both and horizontally. At ”. I would argue that there are few other I there”. would argue areother that few anized education. Analytically anized education. this , is afforded the power afforded , is mould, to ry, making the formation of formation ry,making the

the the - called “idle “idle called mo lding of on of CEU eTD Collection hand, nationalizing “identity” is more complicated as there is little way to ascertain “true” belief, always series of publicmanifestations, especially those of international Of competition. course, was it whole a into potentates, observedthe same by couldblueprint. This be the “society” upto live be, may those whatever a theoretically asIf holds level. distinction the oneuphold or the other.It also accompanies a and “identity conscious of it”(Anderson 1992a:268) at the limitremain purely objective, somethingperceived by others withoutthe agent being Whereasalways “identity,[…], possess meaning they areused(Anderson usually 1992a:267) distinct interchangeably is although their and character identity” to from has shifted discourse national difference of identity national France’s on work late Braudel’s

distinctgroup of intellectuals/politicians bysimply listing the perceived traits people, a of

indicating what is continuously the same. the continuously is what indicating perpetual, and definition; its for alterity of element some implying relational, essential; and inward what is generalmodifications. By contrast the charge ofnotion the of ident it is self concept ofThe character is princip in Perry Anderson lucidly clarifies this distinction when criticallyengaging Fernand a major advantagea what people in major believed they were actually if

quite different from one premised on identity. from“Charac oneon premised quite different ” are crucial for the political strategies and procedures mobilized to produce to for and and mobilized thestrategies procedures political crucial are ” - sufficient, needing no external reference for its definition; and it is mutable, allowing for partial or partial for allowing mutable, itis and its definition; for reference external no needing sufficient, à la la Hume or M

suggested, le comprehensive, covering all the traits of an individual, or a group; group; a or individual, an of traits the all covering comprehensive, le . The implications of the difference between “character” “character” between difference the of implications The . es a reflexive or subjective dimension […] character can can character […] dimension subjective or areflexive es ontesquieu. The subsequent political problem political The is subsequent ontesquieu.

(Anderson 1992a:268) then a national integration pr a then 28

major (1992a)

shift fromshift the collective the to individual tes that since. He the “the 1980s notes that ity is more selective, conjuring up rather rather up conjuring selective, more is ity

ter” could be nationalized by nationalized be could ter” emised on character is is character on emised

doing. On the other doing. other On the . In a nutshell

to make make to :

CEU eTD Collection not they did whatto extent a tactic to conform specific(Latin) and of style play,how in engaged of character national might be of use. memoryalwaysforcollectively crisis, individually in whatever andsearchingthe in reservoir of sentiment, attachment, loyalty. or Itfollows that,in a sense, identand nationality identityare courage in case of success. Movement success. of case in courage anddemotivation, disinterest case one in ofand and efficiency, will, of triumph, defeat rebirth, degradation, decay, corruption, of discourse point, preciselythe is and this never ending, be orit compens should motivation Is team a generations? enough the beingto national of called successful of previous ones national Do team? playing or perform just acan for club for foreign be abroad the trusted awell to born player contemporaneouslyquestions asked and being the observations made are significantly different: were patterns forside and more the national immediate ones how in the r recruitment example, repercussions for in, direct observations These had the result proper. observation the to effect that: )

some of them were, how willing they were sacrifice to for a positive result, depicted I use the te the use I character. national by is conditioned life political decisively how see to not is impossible It A quick illustration from football should put the point across. In across. theinterwar put point Romania the football should from A quick illustration Returning at the general level, we can now grasp the pertinence of Philip Abrams’s level,graspReturning we thegeneral now pertinence can at of the Philip

to rm national character deliberately. nationalrm character

the

current players established the bythe andliveupto high the team standards

wider nationvia reportse th comes in press. national it to identity, When the the players and of the national team would be observed in how they fought, fought, how in they be observed team would the national andplayers of the ated financially? What such What financially? ated is oftenthan sudden. is more poles two the between

29

questions usually lead questions epresentatives of the nation nation the of epresentatives

and, of course,

to

is a a is ( or or CEU eTD Collection

(1991:56) nature of and concepts process the ritualized through which theyare and inculcated disseminated , Commenting contribution onDurkheim’s Form Elementary “The his in explored thoroughly deter socially are “character” and “morality” (1973:4) character” national our of excellence par guardians the be French transmittedin sociology, publicschools“must plainthatthe moral it haseducation made debatewithin of this the maininstigator Durkheim, formation. state ofdiscussion English t as often as almost regulation” “moral to refer Sayer and Corrigan ground, of the former while the definition were, as has isreason it it, This one inbuilt. chief “ continuous reason. The belief in stronger a much and identity” “national case of the ground than in moral more stable and a higher supposes “national character” forge to Somewhat paradoxically, ready for what an generationhadmind in older when spokenational they of character or … much of what political sociologists are doing is little more than an attempt to explain explain to attempt than an more is little doing are sociologists whatmuch political … of and feelings. Collectivemakes excitementus malleable and fit receive, to not was the imprinting of concepts, andhence the compulsionsand obligations built into them, onto ourminds Durkheim, to according ofritual, function was. primary The root what that single asto from Kant differed Like Kant, Durkheim supposed that moral and logical compulsion had the same root, root, same the had compulsion logical and moral that supposed Durkheim Kant, Like Men not are free think to wish; they they as in are thrall their to ideas, and their ideas socially are shared. of Durkheim’Most Hence, accordi . Hence, search” for the latter systematically subverts the possibility of finding a sound moral finding moral sound lattertheoffor possibility a search” systematically subverts the democracy’ (1964: 54) ng Gellner to s scholarly pursuits havepursuits scholarly s (Quoted Corrigan, in Sayer :

Gellner well sensed what is at stake – stake at is what sensed well Gellner 30 mined and just how they operate, a theme a theme operate, they how mined and just

been devoted to understand and explain that explain and devoted understand to been s of Religious Life” ofs Religious

. o “cultural revolution” in their in revolution” “cultural o 1985:142)

so much indoctrination (that (that indoctrination much so

used terms like ‘not ‘not like terms used (Durkheim 1965:22)

the compulsory the compulsory systematically systematically though he he though

why why . CEU eTD Collection allow to us and becoming historicalshould making their nts” in eve “public or “rituals” powerful of inculcation unfolded historically. Treating of physical manifestations and education as sports probe process howbeing and this problemand The to empirical becomes feeling. methodological inculcat of as well as character national of dissemination and it isolation from therelations social making andsustaining up modern s the some splendid view in actuallyeducation do not thatmodernfunction physical and sports uphold we If inculcated. and spread are ideas which through ways effective most the are practice also be noted. Durkheim cle extend C elect the before wasvisible This most and deference. showing Representations of “true” national character cameloaded proper with waysof behaving, relating, society” the of backbone intervention,oftools constituting “inconceptualization”,“socializing into conceptual central the were morality and character National “progress”. later “improvement”, making upwhat‘Society they call presentillustrations preciselythe the 18 ways which in compelling most of Some their and perceptively as Sayer show. Corrigan individuals, human. and social made both us alone they fact, men: in social into inconceptualization as us made Shared. conceptsshared later), andcompulsions much come to only was haracter prescriptions and the defining moral d argue easily can or electoral not rights. Beyondanalytic of of the usefulness “character” notion the effects material should its ab not certainly has ‘Society’ Modern , through“rituals and theroutines of the state” and (Corrigan Sayer 1985:5) that they have been some of the most powerful arenas for the development development for powerfularenas the the most some of they been have that arlyGellner and suggests powerfully thatforms of stresses ritual

’, ‘society’ has own made image its through in the of process 31

it afforded a key leverage in the struggle in to leverage akey afforded it andoned categories to the free choice of of choice free the to categories andoned (Gellner 1991:57) th

and 19 me universal. me universal. beca franchise oral ing sanctioned modes of sanctioned socialing th

century ruling English elite, tates, nations and societies, societies, and nations tates,

.

CEU eTD Collection and fronts. materializing theproduced onboth knowledge aspectsthe biologicaland present cultural Broadlyof rendersthe stated, study. visibility it the in economy of has twomajor implications character regulation focus and onnationalmoral reproduce andstateand images ideas of nation, ultimately coming together as nation and produce hasto coalesced of meanings arrayaphysical and whole practices sporting that modern around and in It is suggested. once Weber Eugene as circle, full come to analysis track ofand moments divergence dissent. bettergrasp their political role in integrating societies, nations and upholding states,as well as to education throughout the 20 the education throughout of higher Likeinstitutions growing involvement ofand many aother women. of men number have been reproduced produced and over a in not passive time, way, by but the active design key and component make is to sense ways which ofin ideas the of the state and nation hand, theof moralizing the pretensions s other achievements. On the their present to stage providedsports the andeducationPhysical racial hygiene,amelioration is readilydiscernable on the partall of of sorts administrators. hygiene, social eugenics, with preoccupationcontinuous Thus,a nationalany population. one biological stock ofthan meant not tacklingdeveloping characterthe a more strongnational often formation and nationbuilding and the to connections between On the one hand, them. Tracing the career of national character into character national of career the Tracing th

century, the University of Cluj has been at the forefront of creating of forefront at the has been Cluj century, University of the ame events should also be noted. Their pedagogical Their also be should pedagogical noted. events ame 32

the field of physical education permits the - states. states.

state The The CEU eTD Collection 1 Greater of establishment the since perpetuated gamewas the of development regional uneven .” Clubs in all other regions were still trailing welldown the line. He warned the that since the Union, the regional distribution of the clubs contesting national the league Tilea noted that “twentyyears nation- Romanian modern of central dimensions three clearly depicted interview club football, the of the gameRomanianization and promi redress of the participating the ethnic composition clubs. He envisaged in a solution t regional participation elite in competitions, skewed towards Transylvania and Banat, and to sports administrator interwar Romanian Throughout the the state. of heart veryat the danger instabilitysigns and of clear were league football national the of alteration the surrounding debates passionate the Tilea, politica of majorRomanian tropes the translating one of an enemy Tellingly, within. he was doing as so the chief administrator of the game of football, – fears historical greatest Romanians of one to reacting and voicing publicly was Tilea Romania, Greater of creation the after years distinguished memberthe National Peasants’ of Party twenty and Almost a diplomat. reputed from an intervie letters onthe front pageof a Romanian newspaper sports 1937 August in 1 Chapter

“Creiarea Stat de nu Stat in state making: territorial unification, state centralization and nationalization. Looking at Byengaging from the very the top organizational and problems political of Romanian “It’s inadmissible to create a state within a state”.This short quote appeared in large, bold –

inst aga and the for Nation:Playing Football in Interwar Romania wViorel with Virgil Tilea, president of the Romanian Football Federation, a the still championship is disputed betw s weres at regardingbalance odds theuneven waysthe highly which in best to - i admisibilă”, admisibilă”, i

Sportul Capitalei the perceived danger of statehood in peril, jeopardized by by peril, jeopardized statehood in danger of perceived the sed measures in that direction. 33 , An 1, No. 162, 9August 1937. l history onto the realm of sport. For For sport. of realm the onto historyl een four Transylvanian cities and

1 . The line was taken taken was line The .

he complete complete he

CEU eTD Collection 1992) its enduring saliencemodern in Hobsbawm Handelman1983; and times Ranger 2004; (Anderson nationalism have long stressed that making the “natio and Europe Eastern theconsistent with politics of “national character” Central being period over this forgedin all and one’sTil in ecological determinationsgeographical being of and - Romanian nation the process naturalizing of promoted imagea sport”. “national Moreover,choice ofhis of words highly is suggestive for the often of array Romanian interwar administrators Romanian The of football. ou emerging an“but they environmentare as ( Romanian issue Tilea retorted the that included clubs mightnot be Romanian when itcame to their players, and Fully citiesother werelarge homesof for than ethnics Romanians. awa numbers towns most where Romanian interwar society, of distribution ethnic collidedthe with expansion capital the and Banat , Transylvania oftowns Wallachia, Moldavia, Bukovina and Bessarabia take alongside to part, those from of the participantsdistribution the in national championship, allowingclubs from the major across of and towns bring citiesthe land. representatives together to scope its failing in and membership, its “national” in hardly was championship”, the “national beto repr Romania likely and was . Research on the formative years of the modern sporting movements in both Western both and in years . Research movements onthe ofsporting formative the modern This chapter tells the Federat the effect, that To t oft the juncture ofand state nationbuilding formation aggressively by pursued - conflicting practices, institutions and interactions that hardly resemb

(Banac and Verdery 1995; Trencsényi 2012 Chapter 1) Trencsényi 2012Chapter and 1995; Verdery (Banac

story thatTilea of the hintedat, Romanian “environment” one ion’s president argued forion’s president geographical alter measures to argued the oduced without determined state intervention. Geographically, state determined intervention. without oduced - city Bucharest. While cartographically reasonable, the the reasonable, cartographically While Bucharest. city mediu 34 )”. state. “ state.

n” key appear natural understanding is to M ediu

“environment” consisted of an an of consisted “environment” ” strongly emphasizes the the emphasizes strongly ” ea’s usage is highly highly is usage ea’s . Scholars of of Scholars . re of the the of re led the the led CEU eTD Collection in the nationas a cultural phenomenon opening way the culturalistanalyses for of the ways (2002) variousin othercial so formations.In her substantivereworking of “modularity”, Manu Goswami – form “modular” a in established and forces” historical “discrete artifact” in the making at least since the eighteenth century, crystallized by the interplay of Anderson’s of the “nation form” 2002) (Goswami historical so onthestudies establishment of French 1971) sport(1970, the national scale the in historical development of sport. Pace Eugen Weber’s foundational Naul 2004; and NolteWeber Hardman McDevitt 2002; 1981,1990; 1971) Holt disseminating precisely understandings of such the Hargreaves nation(Cronin 2003; 1986,2000; Central the cr Europe shown have potential solution to such to potential solution space. national of a uniform pretensions challengingand the international boundaries, of and towns regions unexpected in found configurati made provides vision, out geography anemerging alternative spatial sport of interwar Romanian territorial unity andcultural contiguity that modern Romanian uneven and incoherent nature of the state’sdebun policies, thus king territorial the myths of association theRomanian football, sportin interwar,allows meexpose to particularlyof dyn amic interplay of scales in the making of modern development Analyzing sports. of the the in makingof scales interplay of amic

observe For his part, Anderson (1983:4) For Anderson part, his However, of studies sport and have nationalism tended emphasize the to importance of (1983). “Imagined Communities” classic ciology of d that subsequent research has enthusiastically taken up Anderson’s suggestion of Anderson’ssuggestion up enthusiastically taken research has subsequent that

the nation which has nationwhich the

conceptual and empirical problems in empirical conceptual and itical role of sports and physical education in grounding in and physicaland education sports itical role of

notoriously noted , prompted bycritical, prompted a reexamination of Benedict

emphasized and reworked the “modular” character character “modular” the reworked and emphasized 35 ons thatcutons across administrative national , this , this tendency subdue to worked that the nationa specific is “cultural that is ripe for transplantation nationalism holds dear. holds Thenationalism a recent intervention recent a .

Ia find in the the in

the the

CEU eTD Collection accountsconfigurational for dynamism the nation form’s “doubled” c categories, repertoires, and meanings”transfer 2002:785). institutional This (Goswami its in understood as “dynamic” allowing forand dynamic “the agentic of cultural reconfiguration characterform, she of crucially the thatits nation “transposable” adds character, shoul attempts to fix. world the of heart fragmented and highly and often scene on the international equal presumably nations, of modern world perspective into It inequality therequired equality theand formal puts substantive of thatend. to work incessant and sustained and culture the and economics of politics, locus the privileged into to investigate the interplay between local, regional and global scales in the making of the nation acknowledging ofpredicament the modern the unevenness expand of and the temporalworld dynamically thesystem integrates spatial unevenness and recognizes onceandnation able theat universalparticular modern graspcharacter to of nationform the andmethodological ha nationalism Anderson’s to the loose attention notion of “modularity”, has reinforced of varieties instantiations. Goswami but particular and narratives practices, categories, the institutions into making mobilized of nations, are T andwhich imagined. were nations

have obscured and historical thesimilar logical ing it While Goswami underscores it that thefact from derives conceptualization Goswami’s of force analytical The well beyond Anderson’s understanding of the “nation” as a transferrable model. By asBy Anderson’s “nation” awell beyond oftransferrable the model. understanding

internally unbalanced internally - sys tem, of regions and of local communities that the modern nation- the modern that communities of local and of regions tem, (2004)

argue mpered of the a development “sociohistorical” analysis of the

. The result is the exposure is of the. The contradictions result at the Anderson’s major insight regarding theAnderson’s major transferable d his shift has favored the observation and analysis of the the and observation analysishas of favored the shift his that culturalist this tendency, partlyderived from 36 ity“nation particular beyond form” of its the , this theorization opens theorization a majorthis route haracter, at once universal universal once at haracter, . d be state state

CEU eTD Collection sporting a present scandals historical configuration thatby made the the late calls 1930s for a Olympics.Overall, institutional the transformations, the assumed days football team through contested of at the the its Romanian 1924Paris national participation memb Romanian club sports Accordingly, g the immediately in obvious underwriting this effortof making the inter and frictions tensions Romanian sport. The establishand develop infrastructure to designed nationalism grounding modern anddissemination of neatly paralleled by modular the character of modern sport, making itinstrumental in the state fandom. Hence, the of organization modern sport materializes styles play nationalof traditions, inventing own national its setting up grounds; sporting parks, ofthrough stadiums, or construction the to accomplish or to undermine the territorialization of the nation form. It does so materially, 2002:786). “second asand natural” (Goswami “treated nature” becoming process the in categories” conceptual and institutions “practices, permeated thoroughly “durability” forabove, the account the of 2002:785). All (Goswami structures and particular discourses their in highly different and national otherforms relative such and to subjective, similar and highly particular, objective (Mann 1984) ers. Finally, depict to the vagaries ofI national representation, explore to the move early It

is at this point that modern sport thatmodern point at this is of

and their regulative frameworks; regulative their and competitions, clubs, federations, I follow

in its national modality

, the leading club sports , the leading “Universitatea” Cluj the of founding moments the in central Transylvania depicted as in the recollections of some of its ame of football, soon to be the most popular game of the land. thegame land. popular of most be to soon the football, ame of

of the nation form which in its historical unfolding has historical has unfolding its in form which the nation of s , most notably association football, decisively associationoperate football, notably , most . - war Romanian nation- war I argue that the modularity of the nation form is I is of the nationform argue thatthe modularity 37 . I. startpresenting by the institutional

or nationallyor specificforms of the infras the state appear as natural were were natural as appear state

institutionally positions and ideas, the positions tructural power of the culturally

through the through through

CEU eTD Collection the initial attempts: behind were enthusiasts elite of group a small that clear it made observer and participant active endeavors these of the history Writing practices. sporting modern andintroduce disseminate was Thus,the andFederation dominatedcompetitions regulations. of framework national a clubs into sports the integrate existing and sought harmonize to authorities. and ce institutions and between local diverse articulation of mediationand dispersed efficiencyand its asand a state nationbuilding strategyformation obviously of rested ona work Conference. Peace Paris the at sanctioned the to OldKingdomformed of through the Transylvania, addition Bukovina Bessarabia and pre constitution Federation’s theSports Significantly, country. of the expansion territorial the accommodate founded the 1912in in OldKingdom of Romania and significantlyreshaped 1921to in Romanian Federation Societies of (F.S.S.R.). A f Sports sports In of the the realm sports, task of centraliza Unification through sport exclusive. and radical increasingly “environment” Romanian practiced, whilepracticed, completelywere others of. In unheard were little sports some hand, On the other another. aboutone all at not care did and sports different pursuing were existence in few the and [1912], time the at clubs sports no almost were there ntry, cou our In created bycreated pioneers, afew following the Omni was but together, coming of need real a of out spring not did Societies] Sports of Federation Romanian ises de Sports Athlétiques], to disseminate the taste for practicing physical exercise, for the founding founding the for exercise, physical practicing for taste the disseminate to Athlétiques], Sports França de ises

Throughout the interwar, the - of 1918, when Greater Romania was was Greater Romania of 1918, when expansion territorial dated Romania’s

Federation

The institutionalization of sport in interwar Romania - 38 sportive model of the French USFSA [Union des Sociétés Sociétés des [Union USFSA ofthe French model sportive tion andtion homogenization was delegated the to

and the subsequent specialized federations federations specialized subsequent the and

this context, the founding of the FSSR [the [the FSSR the of founding the context, this ederation ederation by top downtop initiativesby to had

already

, been ntral

one

CEU eTD Collection grâu, Federation 4 3 2 Jews” towards directed ahit was this “down an the roadd anti of nationalism inaugural football game against i example, For went ahead in spite of the interventions of the Federation or simply by neglecting its jurisdiction. that press sports competitions presenting abound the in Romanian From reports 1921onwards, Romanian and associations Transylvania in interest had little sanctioning in and abiding the rules of a Football Federation (FRFA onwards the football committee of the F from 1925 where respect, this in probablyinstructive is most association football case of bebargaining to high power their bound relativecounterparts was the to OldKi from central political institutions. Given the better shape of Transylvanian sporting institutions, their positionsRomanians took of management regulatory sports in mirroring bodies, their in presence A and regulation. problems of leadership incorporation serious posed non- and usedwhich by Transylvania, werea ofowned majority large After 1918,

Idem Chestiunea“Makkabea” din Sportul clubuluiOradea. Boerescu, F.S.S.R., Neagu.si U.F.S.R 1931. O.N.E.F. Înce Anul II, Nr. 6 .

of sporting associations, to regulate sports, to acquire fields and to establish a central sports park. sports central a establish to and fields acquire to sports, regulate to associations, of sporting Faced wit Faced

Federation. They could easily pursue their activities through private their arran activitiespursue through Federation.could easily They did not recognize the legitimation players of its the Federation was confronted was Federation the n 1921the newly clubconstituted “Makka - 7 h these national and nationalizing developments, the “minority” sports clubs clubs sports the “minority” developments, and nationalizing national h these .

) were run by Transylvanians. ) were run byTransylvanians.

“ Törekvés 4 -

Semitism” as “the Jewish public in believes that that believes inOradea public Jewish “the as Semitism” and ended by stressing the “mistake” of allowing the the allowing of “mistake” the by ended stressing and ederation ederation ”

, Cluj, 27Iunie 1921, p. 2. Satu 39 with a plethora of thriving sports clubs in aclubs ofsports in with plethora thriving - Mare although regional the committee the of pturile şi organizarea sportului in România. România. in sportului organizarea şi pturile andRomanian Association from 1930the 3 . The report noted that the event went report thatthe . The noted bea” Oradea wentbea” play Oradea onto its

Romanians. Transylvania’s

cohort of Transylvanian of Transylvanian cohort ngdom. The 2 gements. gements.

Boabe de CEU eTD Collection Transylv of s of 6 5 ca the from pressures contradictory not were it for the compromise he was trying bridge. to duringIIminorities KingCarol dictatorship1939/1940) in (minister secretaryof state inGoga the “Universitatea” sportsclub, and later ministerthe in Silviu Dragomir. Dragomir was a reputed likeupholding the ainstitution Romanian umbrella FSS interest found in little supporting Jews them Bukovina, Germans,Hungariansor Banat and the least On modest. the other, we whereversports orKingdom, Bucharest,Dobruja, the in sporting Bessarabia thein was in Old activityoutside accurate picturein sports ofthe Romanian early days of Gr modification ofFederation’s the Statu patronage Caro of Prince Orphans” own festivity sports its organized War of Care the for “Society the when trick the repeat presumably to only “Universitatea”, hypernationalism” when itfailed to send its athletes to compete againstRomanian students of K.A.C the Hungarian club Cluj, in time Atthe same and “race nationalism”. creation on clubs based of

Congresul Federaţi Congresul saupolitică? Sport tudents fromtudents Bucharest . ( T FSSR the when Hence, Kolozsvári Atletikai Club anian anian lems were clear relationwere in those to he prob Transylvanians’lems position – cared to send delegates send to cared ei Societăţilor Sportive din România, România, din Sportive Societăţilor ei Sportul pital city of Bucharest the professor tried to secure the high regional city theregional the high Bucharest professor tried secure to of pital . Cluj, An I, No. 5, 30 Mai 1921, p. 1. l the participation was less tha

and of two Bucharest

convened first Congress onthe its 21 ) was castigated for dragging sportdown the lineof “minority t es topped the agenda. However, the the agenda. However, es topped 6 . The was turnout surprisingly considering thatthe low 5 - . Cuza government of 1937/1938 and minister of and of minister government1937/1938 of Cuza

professor of history in Cluj, president of Cluj, of in the history professor 40 re thriving,re namely the of in towns Transylvania, Sportul - based clubs, only other three bodies –

right , Cluj, An I, No. 9, 27 Iunie 1921, p.1. 1921, Iunie 27 9, No. I, An Cluj, ,

R. R. n humble.Alongside the representat - wing governments of thegovernments late 1930’s wing e ater Romania.ater On the one hand, the appears . Dragomir’sintervention appears Faced withFaced the centralizing st

of June of June 1921 under the

turnout provides an an provides turnout ly addressed by by addressed ly

ives ives all CEU eTD Collection 8 7 developmentsports proposes of start new to the construction pitches” the large societies private whomha number of given satisfied, hardly can Suchrequests be own societies. its also asks for armyarenas thatthe existing reforms “non- (read “private sport” and that non- establishment of Romanian sporting institutions bargaining power Transylvania. compromise of The a full ofinspired “Senti the fascist the with creation period, endtowards of the the the attended Bucharesters and Transylvanians of voices the languageexclusive worked use, he silence to publicinvest sure that Transylvania, making in war and after,worked Dragomir secure to basisof the material the Romanian sporting movement the of aftermath the in force apowerful militaries, the of needs the to catering By there. work at the overallfailOne note strategy to hardly take can Romanian.and must placein the federation committees regional correspondence between societies, all the and that Federation Romanian, is the professoralso societies. However, for onrailroadreduction sports as well asporting astravel for competitions

Idem Idem Romanian ones. Thus, he first stressed that existing sports societies should be should independent societies sports existing that stressed he first Thus, Romanian ones. . . -

blown national militarizedyouth organization of physical education and military training. T 7 . Through this, he. Through and addressed this, the pressing of question property infrastructures he position ofhe Prince position Carol, asked and saw approved an amendment stating that the officialand stating asked sawamendment thatthelanguageof approved anthe

at play in the early interwar early the in play at

as “in Transylvania there are sports arenas built from private money, money, private from built arenas sports are there Transylvania “in as

the later to be King CarolII, is also tellingof the visions for Romanian”) should not be obstructed by the coming bythe obstructed be not should Romanian”) Congress ments willments not eschewwhile withappeal it,the to 41

and does elucidatewhy ato and lot of a only handful ve use the to right them.Professor Dragomir

in Transylvania in 8 . He went on to ask for a tax exemption . He exemption on went a ask onto for tax

was designed to leave enough space for the the for space enough leave to designed was . His majorcontribution in the field came its non- its Romanian competitors. Romanian , without much nel of the Country”, nel of the Country”, use rights over use over rights

affect ing

the the CEU eTD Collection 11 10 9 a boycott to encounter, due the for assign referees failed to subcomm local the Meanwhile, league. local the of winner rightful the was got Theeventuallychaos local organized. the final when altered got hierarchy subcommittee, accusingthe partiality its leadership of player yet situation, another was contestation decision overturned centralthe committee by following intervention the rival a of In official. this club Polish contested to the local subcommittee a game “Hakoah” played rivals by its club “Jahn” and followers German of the conte thein eliminatory of the national league rounds Federation Romanian the and German the between feud urban cosmopolitan tricate most setting Romania, was Greater an in thein scene of the probably Bukovina, of capital Cernăuţi, 1926, In institutions. sports of integration national andmilitary taxation regime ones, a under of unique regulation broad competencies, where private societies sporting wouldstand on an equal footing with ( Nonetheless, 1921,Carol was as as envisaging soon a- so

Casa Culturei Poporului Culturei Casa Idem

Idem Cernăuţi, la de rebeliunei jurul În . sted by the officials of the Jewish rivals “

. 10

However, was only it not Transylvanians . At the same time, a localarmy major was pointing fingers atworkings the the of local “ Polonia

Jewish football c Jewish ” ,

several clubs felt entitled to play the league on an unapproved pitch. . The winner feud football ofleague the concerned the local ) to that was supposed

Gazeta Sporturilor lubs dubiously mediated by the local and centralmediatedand dubiously bythelubs local

. According to one. According to “ made regarding “ regarding made , An, II, No. 251, 3August 1926, p. 3. Maccabi 42 They had . The end of hierarchy the season hotly was

include physical education and sports in its and its education in sports include physical posing probl 11 ”

. Depending on the ways in which the ways in onthe . Depending initially won and Germansfelt that their club - against “Hakoah” called “House of People’s Culture” “House called Hakoah “ Hakoah 9 Maccabi . the the for ems Things descended into descended Things into final. ’s

” ’s right to field a certain

”, seconded by the players the appeal the ”

representative, representative, Federation ittee of the Federation

. Prior to the game, the . Priorto centralization and centralization against , only to see the , only the see to

committees of

due to play due play to

the local local the “Jahn” “Jahn” his

club -

CEU eTD Collection woul which selection, regarding intervene “to power no had committee central the while reelected, get protect“friends”, to easily to their their interests, personal presumably pursue to able autonomy and subsequent statu go the gave Bucharest in committee central the 15 14 13 12 b represented usual suspects the was thatof mind not in had minority thathe On the other hand, one journalist sports noted thatthe “ruling minority abusive” is institution Federation the of member anonymous an Cernăuţi in events the to prior month a end of the spectrum, only Atthe high. institutional remain quicklyand flare were boundto largely passions amateur the a Astime such,it. at within of minorities and theposition dominant on thatday goahead somehow game did the Nonetheless, it. destroy workers to his of four local factory sent engineer a in thatan found investigation A police holesthe across pitch. andand pickax seats when a but date, a later for game the abandon to decided referee The winners. declared be favorites their off, was but abruptly off called when the fansplayers and of “ ad an

Idem Idem şiNedreptăţi lacune. Unscandalfără precedentîn foot istoria t d mean: determination mean: d - es” and “an abusive minority”. One the one hand, reproaches were directed towards the the towards directed were reproaches hand, one the One minority”. abusive “an and es” . . hoc subcommittee was meeting ofonthe summoned pitchand the only the intervention of

The situation in Cernăuţi shows the remarkable ethnic diversity at play in club football club in play at diversity ethnic remarkable the shows Cernăuţi in situation The venue was found for the re for the found was venue 13

12 was complaining in the pre complaining in sports was . He identified twomajor problems thathave situation brought this about and was by clinched Gazeta Sporturilor

influence of country, committee presidents the across whomwere , ample views, sporting managementand strictfinancial control”

“ - - , An 2, No. 222, 27 Mai 1926, p. 1. Fulgerul match ball - ului român. Gazeta Sporturilor român. ului ,

the pitch was found devastated with broken goalposts goalposts brokenwith found devastated was the pitch ” against “Hakoah” Chişinau 43 - ss of “the lack of order” holding sway of the “thein of order” lack ss ahead for the game. The game did finally kick finally did game The game. the for ahead Jahn

, An II, No. 243, 15 Iulie 1926. ”

invaded therequest pitchto . when football was still

y non- Romanian :

15 “unjust

. The The . 14 - . CEU eTD Collection ethics of the andradical financial the theskills official loyalty, allegations, went leadership question onto 17 16 “home little was However, there representatives population. a minority of le members visib and of thatwere players services dispose ofeasily the and happily Romanian officials might hand,expected On have to the one game. one administrators of the of search of Transylvanian try Hungarianto extraction, luck at Hungarianand their Austrian clubs in among those so pressure especially players, a on huge had placed Austria game and Hungary in of the professionalization the authorities. to central sporting The the hotbed relation of in dissent as emerged Timişoara of town Western the 1920’s late the By Banat. and Transylvania in play Timişoara and Oradea FederationFootball in envisaged theexample for alternative,regionally institutions, based taking financialnational advantage instititution’s of the resources, plotting for the creation of clubs county,of“the one and majority”, disconsidered hundred sixty was made Transylvaniaan hundredd had ten only one clubs affiliatedFSSR the to Tr ethnics, alth springing their upin place. These players were the finest thatcould be recruited for both control. and central coordination for need perceived the wouldsuit oneregulatory that transformation, dealings.

Idem Idem charge FSSR. ofansylvanians the in . .

The anonymous observer correctlyThe anonymousa observer different organizational noteddynamics that was at

he “honor of Romanian sports” at play at the ofWith “honor Romanian sports” substantially increased earnings. This posed a major dual problem for the Romanian forposed dual the problem aRomanian major This earnings. increased substantially ough this was obviously implied. T obviously was implied. ough this

Federation 17 ’s ’s , Transylvanian lead Transylvanian and

obstructing the financial central committee in its regulatory The reasoning rested on the simple calculus that calculussimple that therested reasoningThe on ers. Theyers. were found wanting onevery 44 his time the minorityhinted at of was that the , the the press

went on to callto forthorough went a on , while the rest of the 16 - . In a series of of In aseries . grown” talent talent grown” account: account:

CEU eTD Collection 19 18 in one ofclubCluj, the at pillarsof the UniversityRomanianess Transylvania, allows in a m of culminate in their full militarization in tendency supportever more to sta administrators strong constituted such reactionsto developments and there was emissaries, swarming along our Western border,has bared fruit.” Hungariancoin the forcefullyin minds introduced help fuel but the stories of conspiracyagainst Romanian interest. Thus,“the mirage of the couldfigure not shadowy orThis impresario. thatof manager player football, the worldinto of ache.” heart painful all feltAustria, a we’veagainst Hungarian flag Ströck defendedAlbi Romanian the international wiodds often critical for the functioning of Romanian institutions. As one commentator aptly put it, at thein region. unavoidable Notonly made sheernumbers them the workings offer and opportunities andTransylvanian were population, consequentlybetter much educatedmore and familiar with alsofootball, in but life.many Hungarians of of the spheres most urban other made the newpresented claimsand comingfrom border. the usedlegitimacyacross undermine of to rivalpolitical and enemy, could easily be uponas seized an act ofone aggression, strategically other On the country.Romanian clubs and

Idem Gazeta SporturilorUngaria. în români jucatorilor Exodul - depth reading at issues play. of the .

The situation is telling for the ambiguous p th stereotypical accounts of resentment between Romanians and Hungarians of stereotypicalaccounts betweenth resentment Romanians 18

Moreover,, professionalization with

tist and nationalistic forms of sport ed by modern urban institutions relative urbaned bymodern Romanians institutions most to

the late 1930s. The creation of the “Universitatea” sports

hand 45 , the departure of players t of the players departure , , An V, 453, No. 2 osition of only Hungarian not osition Romanians, in

of our round ball artists byHungarianartists ball of our round a new occupationa new . 1 Ianuarie 1928. T heir resources and skills were were heir and resources skills 19

T , which w he efforts of Romanian o Hungary, the arch arch the Hungary, o was making its way

ould

a discernible a discernible , “when the , “whenthe ultimately ore ore

CEU eTD Collection post the that fact the obscured Romania” “Greater of greatness territorial The day. present developmental national credo thathas marked the century last of their socia achieveRomanian andgreatness represent in the world of a nations, scope turned the into intentions. contradictory and meanings arisingsuspicions onboth sides,any or development publicaction was be boundto charged with development of competitive Given sports. the intensity the debates of and conflicts and the local,both and regionaleveryday in politics andand national wa life national developments. and highly international This manifested constraining situation itselfin a n one state. Consequently,the Romanian Transylvanian elites of the interwar were navigate to left the national They question. as weredoso to close trying the as to possible ideal of one nation, and- long self In the post peace 2009). (Case and stability regi thatthreatened fashion aor break make European in often politics, synthesized the- in so sove Romanians regarding and claims andbyHungarians counterclaimsmade thestates” to due as“between emerging The has described been contemporary modern of history Transylvania and The Transylvanian Arena overwhelmingly rural society where state institution an was Romania Greater great. than less far was situation economic and I social War arrowand mine - determination, both Romaniansand both Hungariansweredetermination, keenly thatthe short aware reignty rights over this territory and its population (Case territory 2009) this population and its reignty over rights For the agents of the newly consecrated Romanian state,aimwas ultimate theForagents obvious to consecratedRomanian of the newly term sustainability of their sta - packed path between andBucharest Budapest,packed if they were a have to say on called “Transylvanian question”, have “Transylvaniancalled question”, wayof made the to forefront their

tes could only be assured by trenching, once and for all, for and once only bytrenching, assured tes couldbe - World War I period, with its yardstick national of I its with War period, World 46 s weres chronically and understaffed often s immediately obvious in the the in immediatelyobvious s onal and even continental and continental even onal . The ongoing disputes, disputes, ongoing The . l formationl the upto - , medium - World World -

CEU eTD Collection a documented better as Hungary with continent, onthecountries,elsewhere European and Si interwar. the of society Romanian they ways introduce establish physical to and find the the to in best sports and sought education scene of the early century, twentieth the Romanianswere retying of thedebates knots old when these transformations re Cluj, of nati symbolically, remained publicspacesand to little untouched and institutions by franticeffort this hardships come. and to confrontations Triumphant Romanianness was attached, materially and to leaving either were Hungarians victors, Romanianswere taking over what theycame perceivetheir to territory, as while and As proud displacement replacement. population arenas of were drafted, Transylvanian towns tending stressthe to theneeds of failures the relation former in of(Livezeanu the latter 1990). middle 2009). public education priv theof availablepool of holding swaths andlarge Romanians wasurbanized overwhelmingly integration In and centralization. a large Transylvania, contingent other of minorities than contrasting historical traj difficult achieve to any in way 1990) meaningful (Livezeanu under ate capital. This situation made Romanianization a key politicaleffort actively pursued in - skilled making meetingskilled the of modern point state and society the in form of citizenship onalization - long before the peace accords were even even were accords peace the before long ahalt, to came War Great the as soon As T - class intellectuals from Transylvania – Transylvania from intellectuals class baptized as “The University of Superior”, was a prime locus and battleground of of and battleground locus a prime was Superior”, Dacia University “The of as baptized he perceived artisans of nationbuildinghe perceivedformation artisans and - state

(Livezeanu 1995) (for the case of Cluj see Iuga 2010) see Cluj of thecase (for

(Brubakeret al. 2006) ectories ectories (Murgescu 2010)

a much reduced homeland or sociallyretrenching for the and, more generally, in political and economic life (Case economic (Case and life generally, political and, in more milar processes have already been at work in Western Western in work at been already have processes milar .

As latecomersAs to the thr 47

were were

posed a major pressure for accelerated state state accelerated for pressure amajor posed . The former University” “Franz Joseph in caught “between state and nation”, often nation”, and state “between caught . Uneven development regional and iving international sports sports international iving

t he Romanian lower

CEU eTD Collection 2009) haveI gained access thirty to such recollections. Exten GheorgheIt is Bodea. I. thanks the to that generosityGheorghe of am Bodea I late the I. use to materials. able these historian local the to on passed extensivewas It memories.material. this use to The doctor didenough no long t live out a questionnaire to former players and officials across the country,many but them of went onto produce whe depth in Chapter 4. 20 club in Cluj in the following terms: active participant to its creation from the affirm onset to Romanianness the in world of and sports physical education. Thus,one forces political and national history recollections personaland fixing ways present ofandbetweenmemory drawing connections pol sports “Universitatea” of history the aninformation forintended gather of to a drive roughly Written apart later, century half Romanian Cluj. football in in at stake was what to window afounding unique provide the of time its onlyas othernot in as sports, spheres in well life. of imperial times and (Hadas 2007) case regional

The documentsThe were to that allude Mihai I collected by doctor medical Iubu in the 1978 itical environment n the university and subsequently the club relocated to Sibiu following the Second Vienna Arbitration. He sent sent He Arbitration. Vienna Second the following Sibiu to relocated club the subsequently and university n the .

Once back in Cluj, on 15 the Once Cluj, in back telegram 6 the of On the 22 the On In this situation, the written testimonies of some of the players and officials at the club at a sportingwent activity. the to We sports arena where wefound out that Hungarian ever since times Oradea], wewarwasfew the localstarted sportingthat us, a comrades,inquiring about life. So it bănăţeni , nd

Iubu wasIubu the president of the football section of “Universitatea” during Second the War World

as well as ways of reconciling individual biographiesasreconcilingwi wayswell of individual as of October 1919 Iwas demobilized from the RomanianArmy as a universitystudent through a

20 was rightly developed as perceived more than . th dominated by nationalistic the turn of the Romanian socialist regime

The club sports at the University founded Cluj, in in 1919, was designed [from Banat region], known sportsmen since high school high since sportsmen known region], Banat [from

I had served as a sub a as had I served “Horea”where legion Corps ofArmy the . Transylvania shared in the developments taking place in this area in thearea. Transylvania sharedin developments this in takingplacein

th rememb

of November 1919, aftermeeting somehigh -

ered the dawns of the Romanian “Universitatea” football ofered the dawns Romanian sive quotationssive in Romanian available are (2004, in Bodea 48 club the Old , , in a vastly different socio different vastly a in

discussed and decided to begin school colleagues, friends and and friends colleagues, school th fast changing social social changing fast th - 1979. - lieutenant in reserve. reserve. in lieutenant the

I analyzeI them in early days of of days early orădeni

[from , the , the -

CEU eTD Collection 22 21 thisinvolved in effort and their highly content. According charged symbolic winger the 1920, pointedto at to the “Universitatea”football club from mundane 1919 practices t for as well as conquered territory newly of a appropriating actions relation the to in These are telling memories Another historicizing,remembered to e thus: prone one, moments more constitutiv the

Dr. Meţianu Ioan Eugen, Dr. Iubu Collection, no. 40. Sabin Tîrla, Dr. Iubu Collection, no. 2. Note that I use the ordering numbers assigned by Bodea. , gymnastics, Greek gymnastics, fencing, soon taken to create a University SportsClub, more the so impressive enthusiasm. As countless students were sportsmen ever since high since ever sportsmen were students As countless enthusiasm. impressive in ord faculties, In the period November 1919 to January 1920, the young students started organizing themselves by people. Romanian of the leaders legitimate become to and titles university obtain to faculties, different pursue students had a sports club called K.E called club sports a had students Transylvania’s cvasi Transylvania’s Cluj, in situation, new Inthis Romania”. “Greater called whathistory constituting boundaries, its natural perfected in Romania Paris, g War armistice,World youngwas armswentsilent the were fighters and theirhomes. to returning Peace In the autumn of 1919, after the bellCaporetto onthe in the ItalianAlps sounded the closing of the First much and great the born, was Club Sports Cluj “U” the thus and arena, sports the of stands the under located was which room, dressing Afterwith strugglesmanawereach and several attempts an them. did agreement to able not were we but leaders, with its representatives, its with contact in get to tried We Cluj). of Club

he narratives legitimating those very actions. On the one hand, Sabin Tîrla, a left Tîrla, Sabin hand, the one actions. very On legitimating he those narratives er to start a spiritual Romanian activity living up to the surrounding atmosphere, full of an an of full atmosphere, surrounding the to up living activity Romanian spiritual a start to er - capital, where the Universitywas,young Romanian

- Roman wrestling,Roman an ,were and office already available. - ot whole ( ot loved Cluj University’s Club. University’s Cluj loved .A.C. (Kolozsvári Egyetemi Atletikai Club) (the University Athletic Athletic University (the Club) Atletikai Egyetemi .A.C. (Kolozsvári s - ) with Transylvania and the other Romanian regions in in regions Romanian other the and Transylvania with ) reîntregit a 49 21 given that rooms,gym a for indoor sports like

s came by their thousands to - school, the initiative was was the initiative school,

to his narrative, his to the ge to take over the the over take to ge

22

- CEU eTD Collection were Roman were goods the land the of thatall natural allbut was it of implication, wayBy “natural boundaries”. constitut an official at the club throughout the interwar, made the plainin second quoted statement, the Eugen leftIoan Meţianu,any Dr.a argument. As restorative justice central to modern Romanian nationalism which placed territory at the heart of existed. there provided the strong incentive quickly to and whatever nationalize redistribute means modest structure non- was making nowhere be to found, a developm parallel was byIn andHungarian. thoroughly large space that anconfronting urban were and town in raised youths and born not were of these most likehim,take newly offered advantage of theuniversity.Just opportunities Romanianized bythe youths – “thousands” Cluj of were Romanian heading to the army, after from football club. Alongside Tîrla,belongings onesoon disbanding lowly of at play things themodest preservation accountfor as and to suchthe takingovereven of was relations class ethnicized highly of unfolding the First, once. at affirmed are exclusion ethnic In this act appropriation of a material continuity, ideological an rupture anda startling process of the scene heroism to of bit adding a thus go smoothly, quite not did it add that to does forget not O institution. new a of birth than the less, no meant, nomore, students’ football club taking of up,by students, the already of Romanian the Hungarian dressing existing room option. Concurrently, option. this lack of resources the destruction made and renewal of the existing Second, the ideological back- ion ofion “Greater Romania”, from the s into yet deadanother into s ian. N ote the ubiquitous absence written ubiquitous his any Hungariansin to reference ote the of - end. Hence, Romanianizing the local and regional publicsphere and the local Hence, Romanianizing end. up of this typeup of this of appropriatio ona n rested form of this situation,this Romanian private sport in investment

50 Romanian - back in the football team at “Universitatea” and and “Universitatea” at team football the in back ent of clubs along ethnicent oflines clubs along “the cvasi “the standpoint - capital , simply a return meant to

of Transylvania” – Transylvania” of

a veritable a veritable ur player to to .

CEU eTD Collection 221. Regeleal SenatuluiVerbal Ferdinand Mai 1920, Proces p. 28 I”, 215. Universităţii, 25 24 23 actual and could ethnichardly reality social relations aside. of local brushed be Hungariansinterwarbetweenandand 2009). after during the (Case However, Romanians the processof this of national appropriation, an issuethat wouldresurface and time again disputes in ofsuspension previous history andalternative obscures the silencing of claims the nature violent “intervention” at one of the highest order of Romanian institutions government. Finally, the problem minor and a local essentially was ofIn somelegitimacy what andsense order to provide mode of solve operation. to process Society” “Sports the new to assets its pass to declare the disbandment of the“ old as to InternalAffairs, so of Ministry at the tervention in “makean to authorized the Rector over were taken that goods the of inventory or anypresent records at a subsequent meetingin one members ofJune its notified the Senate thatthe Society not did the University’s Senate to officially sanction the destitution of th what group evenofethnic any other beforecould be. it voiced at once Romanianissue offull sovereigntyblockinganyand propertyaffirming claim rights, and thorny the trench universally and immediately to operated effectively discourse national radical neededstudents them a gymrecord.Fortunately,rooms, andhappened an“available” office be to whe

Idem Archives National Romanian RNA

- decision of kind this . -

CCD, F CCD, , it is crucial to stress the centralizing mechanism at work here and its cvasi its and here work at mechanism centralizing the stress to crucial is it , The constitution of the “Students’ Sporting Society of the University” Societyof “Students’ the Sporting further clarifies ofThe the constitution ond “Universitatea Regele Ferdinand I”, Proces Verbal al Senatului Universităţii, 4 Iunie 1920, p. p. 1920, Iunie 4 Universităţii, Senatului al Verbal Proces I”, Ferdinand Regele “Universitatea ond

most to start their “spiritual Romanian activity”. type This of Romanian – making actually meant. By1920, May making actually meant.

ClujCounty Direction (Henceforth: RNA

Egyetemi Athleikai Klub , the Rector was summoned to make apersonal make to summoned was Rector the 25 51 . Alongside of the thenationalizing arbitrariness

” (University’s Athletic Club) and - CCD), Fond Documentar “Universitatea “Universitatea FondCCD), Documentar e Hungarian Athletic Club

the “Sporting Society” notified “Sporting notified the Society”

24 . Nonetheless, the Senate the . Nonetheless, n Romanian n Romanian - personal personal 23

and and

CEU eTD Collection best friends, fair exemplary an archwerivals, of but that“on were the stresses pitch strongly player former each One other. pitch in training with the players of the local Hu time in this period section, noteswas thatthe Austrian Wien charge also in Eckhardt F.C. from at of one the team the War Second World 28 27 26 in one redeems one highest of its levels.” reached theIntime, team his a mouth. good big and… pedagogue, go technician,a football, a od Szeged, Dömecoached Francisc, the team at one rememberingpoint, as “a him good of knower raised and promoted at the club from 1919to 1933, we learn thata Hungarian trainer from to accomm meant arrangements of a pattern emerges there “Universitatea” at officials and players of recollections the From arrangements. unexpectedthe and places most found in were be to and strong relations social

Idem 20. no. Collection, Iubu Dr. Dalea, Virgil 27. no. Collection, Iubu Dr. Buga, C. Constantin .

years after me finish to and sendsme with back a beautiful swear.Anyhow, the training didtwo go onat posts. Many like looked allow notlegs He does his brackets.) even as “crotch”, means “kayla” Hungarian in but name, his was this thought (I úr” “Kayla thus: him address I and go I posts. two at train to him ask to “Kayla” “v There was at other the goalpost, the at one atraining There To be sure, Hungarians and Trans Romanians in eterans” from teamme our sendswas (attime the I anovice first in team) player the to nicknamed a friendship that lasts, among thatlasts, a friendship today” those left, until - teraction that took place thattook teraction training: one in such play, and not that not play, and much rivals, but playing the pitchwe partners.were Outside ,

I’ve learned that his name was Kovács and what “kayla” means. On top of that, we had that, ofwhat“kayla” top On means. was and Kovács his name learned that I’ve 27 . W e ,

also find also 26 dealing with propaganda and later in the committee of the football the and in committee dealing later propaganda with

Virgil Dalea, an at official the club from 1926 the outbreakuntil of

odate From divides. the ethnic Constantin Buga, goalkeepera that “Universitatea”’s seniorone teamwasat time sharing the

52 ngarian club K.A.C., and often practicing against K.A.C. ylvania make did a living, entertain did

team was training. At one time, one of the the of one time, one At training. was team

28 . The goalkeeper humorously

been been CEU eTD Collection 29 some sportactivitymunicipal athletic their club. in a club, alongside club a properand workers’ up couldbutchers take the railroadworkers, the commercial employees, the thus tions, associa Four Hungariansteamsclubs or wereearly of workers’ class the of structure the interwar. was a football cosmopolitan scene onlynot thatreflected also the demographics,but the town’s city showsanof1920s five The impressive list one Hungarianteams, Jewish. twoRomanian and contrary, a browsing simple most the notable of football teams in operation in town inearly the the On message nationalheard. their make to gloryand and fame looking secure to institutions Transylvaniaprime pedagogicalthe locus ofworkearly such from in national onwards. 1920s was the Cluj ofUniversity of the and nation.The ofnarratives dissemination fixing sanctioned meantRomanianiziation the thetaking erasing ofand ofoverproperties, inscriptions, old the seen, have we As . the in region nationalism sportand historical between connection building Eastern in Europe powerfullyworked thatend preciselyto haveties already silence. into fallen hardly is This thatmodern surprisingprovided nati national narratives,beyondproduceclearly where the experiencesextending national bounded ev their for accounts extraordinary. thatbridgewhat divideremainNonetheless, is theThis ethnic recollections appeargood humor and fairultimately subsumedby play, long to leading backgroundsgot along ona day Such recollectionsareprobablyethnic ways whichof ofin different people the typical

Idem .

acquaintances all. after good up ended We’ve other. each from away houses few a street, same the on years for living The University club sports andwere its Cluj only in obviously thesporting not ocative power.In their memories, most of players the “Universitatea” of 29

- to - day basis . The language the sporting barriers or rivalries 53 and topoints the durable - lasting friendships.

on on

CEU eTD Collection such claims. claims. such curtail to worked “majorities,” large made “minorities” where centers urban representing were Romanian state and hampering of the the development Romanian nation, while the fact thatthey Nonetheless, were these potentially clubs as perceived minority institutions, destabilizing the of n development the in role leading a having supporting claims of Transylvanians’ identity largely was focusedalong extent,To they this class lines. in an represented asset in imperialclubs whose of significant a number Transylvanianespoused farmore towns times, andgrounding Owing urbanization relatively industrialization Romanian sport. their superior to the mercy of private enterprisemakingstate thus agents and its the actors keythe in process of an extreme case of underdevelopment, as but the ofout pleasure andobey to not orders.” ourare theto reporter,in field,the men, onlywhere, thus playing “players according free club andmilitaries respectively, students club “Hakoah” makingthe Jewish the onlyate priv initiative by staffed and run were “Concordia” and “Victoria” issue. same the in found be to Iaşi, in time state supported initiative in this field is the description of the three existing football clubs of the crucial Telling the of importance for situation. this aidremedy to could onlysomehow to hope 31 30 fronton its emerg an 1929 by the historical region where ofova, Mold Zionistneighborhood of“Haggibor”club. onthe outskirts OldTown,was while a Jewish of t residents and the to were students catering to The Romanian teams

Culisele sportului ieşean. ieşean. sportului Culisele f oraş într’un sportiv ziar Un The effort of post of effort The Iaşi, in at the the capital situation To place perspective, of into we look only things should - page that this was “a sports newspaper in a city without sports” without a city in newspaper “a was sports thatthis page Sportul ără sporturi.ără - war Romanianwar unification was thus immediately confronted with at , Iaşi, An. 19 1, No. I, Iunie 1929,p. 2.

Sportul 31 , Iaşi, An 1, No. Iunie19 I, 1929.

The interwar sporting scene in Iaşi probably presents probably Iaşi in scene sporting interwar The 54

debates of the time show little could be left to ing sports newspaper sports ing had contend to

30

and its publishersand its he Romanian Romanian he ational sport. ational sport. CEU eTD Collection theInvwell OldKingdom. into Budapest for itations attention andmany interest alike, of and Transylvanians,Hungariansand resounded Romanians as to Bucharest. The from tumult the stadiums of the old imperial capital certainly caught the all the regional important urban centers, many and eyes e Austro the in educated Imperial an with administration, elite, although vociferously born, raised and nationalist, Livezeanu 2002; (Bucur 1995) process free afriction never was Romania brotherhood professed byromantic the historians, integration nationalist of Transylvania into Team?A National such advancement. of arena visible immediately and major one again were Sports power. of center the to relative integrating a often social more formation advanced and more modern endowed institutions with over territory.of other T this hand, On the the incorporation when the agents of the Romanian state were makingevery affirmeffort to their “rightful” control m team Transylvanian Hungarians neighbors connections their with Roman Transylvanian least On two major the obstacles. oneclearly goals hand, while the supporting of the nation, play for the Hungar went allthe wereinterwar.and way these contractswith to clubs players signing Talented soon Transylvania followed soon and were and recurrent highly popularthroughout events the odern sports, these were placing the politically feuding ethnics on an equal footing, at a time at footing, equal an ethnics on feuding the politically placing odern were these sports, - sports, were prime arenas of such ethnic interaction. Due to the organizational format of of the organizational format interaction. to ethnic Due such arenas of prime were sports, As we have seen thus far, beyond As we thus seen have

ian national team. Unsurprisingly, for a majority and politicians of Romanian - intense andcontinuing intense establishing were nonetheless ians Hungarian Empire, and a massive Hungarian population that dominated thatdominated aHungarian massive andHungarian population Empire, the anachronisms ofor destiny unity, historical anachronisms the 55 ars were as much oriented to Budapest Budapest to oriented much as were ars - based clubs to come and play in comeclubs to based and play in , Jews or Germans. Sports, especially especially Sports, Germans. or Jews ransylvania posed the problem ofransylvania . After a After millennium. of social social CEU eTD Collection the assigned was He Federation Olympics is immediatelyobvious in the highly intricate process of selection devised by the andCarpathians, af problem and of the materializing pressing sidesofon both the betrayaland voiced deceit ending of national questions flag, never terms of recruitment,the overwhelming of presence ethnicsRomaniansunder other the than post problems of draws of the most together Romanian football association team at theOlympics 1924 vibrantly this case, makes in that task of na present was anunity imageand of national solidarity. they What showed upwith ended thatthe official consecration.Romanian politicians, What officials sports and sportsmen sought to symbolic strength of aP to return the mention to not world, image the to its present nationto for new a golden opportunity as a itself presented thus 1924 of Olympics Paris The end. that towards precisely geared framework and Olympic Olympics notably modern most competitions, the international sporting Major scene. the international polity new on affirmingproblem ofthe be to first very the was it that fact the by heightened is scandal this of relevance Olympics 1924.The of the scandal the participation surrounding of the Romanian national football team at the Paris the fore at were in frictions and tensions of All these time. no in anathema were practices such Transylvania’sspaces, Romanianize urban to and national sports develop to bureaucrats, keen The difficulty of fielding the “best” and “proper” Romanian football team for the Paris Thefielding forand“best” Romanian difficulty football “proper” team the of Paris the posedsoon the I War of World aftermath the Romania in Greater of The creation amply reported in reported amply

tional integrationtional run into much deeper problems than expected. The story the of to that end. The central figure of the pr figure the of central end. The that to unenviable the emerging Romanian lan Romanian emerging the

task of recruiting the line best aris, the place where the new map of postwar Europe got its its got Europe postwar of map new the where place the aris, - Transylvania in in Transylvania a bias towards regional unification: 56 ocess was the “national captain” Adrian Suciu. Suciu. Adrian captain” “national the was ocess guage press. sports firming Romanianness.

movement, had already devised a a devised already had movement, - up out of a series of test games games test of aseries of out up CEU eTD Collection 34 33 32 Romanian citizenshi understandings makingup relations between Transylvania and the OldKingdom. the blue” when unofficially announced bya in journalist local café, came down occasionthis an hostility undeniable and the Bucharesters” result, thus towards felt Cluj in was Hungar case as Transylvania, and Bucharest between encounter an as perceived largely was capital ially espec shocking, utterly was the of Bucharest result in WesternRomania, the region this in of concentrated footballingwas talent most as expected, rather was Timişoara in defeat the While Bucharest. and Timişoara R “The culminated for with twodefeats humiliating good performance Cluj in Aftera prominent among them. regionalranking ethnic time, of Romanianand societyones the ofat lines dividing the fracture Yugoslavia be to city or heldtheBucharest Czechoslovakia,severalin capital games in test of Once team established, was the national expected engage to likeHungary, difficult opponents the game aregionalbygames against final otherand with representatives, region. “T close thet fac to line in was Rest” team to opposing teams local/regional

Păreri Păreri dinArdeal înfrângerii asupra “Restului” la Bucureşti. Cluj reprezentativa învinge ţării restului Echipa VIII Olimpiada la România all of theof players “the Rest” were of comingout thethemof lattermost region, ian and German extraction. One sports reporter from Cluj immediately Cluj reporter Onefrom extraction. and sports German ian The selection made for the Bucharest regional team said much about team regional Bucharest the for made selection The The 34 he Rest” was due to play a game against a representative of the Cluj region, followed followed region, Cluj the of arepresentative against game a play to due was Rest” he .

process set in motion by motion setprocess in rec theto need - a, a, Sportul

- , An I, No. 3, 22 Martie 1924. up of the national representative less the players from a certain certain a from players the less representative national the of up so so in Transylvania. Althoughgame, the a Transylvania. matchin the test in s of the “Rest” of the country. Thus, the team called “the “the called team the Thus, country. the of “Rest” the of s ului 2 ului - 0, 0, 57 p in the interwar. Sportul ruit Romanian a representative laid bare most Sportul est” at the hands of the regional teams of of teams regional the of hands the at est” , An I, No. 8, 10 Aprilie 1924. It synthetically presented the dissonant

, An I, No. 17, 15 Mai 1924. 33 , the series of selection games games selection of series the , The locally of pattern selection “like a lightning“like of out

Bucharest region. region. Bucharest

stressed that “on “on that stressed

the strained strained the

in this in this 32 . CEU eTD Collection delayed the as byhour some an failed players of up showwas to and no ball available in time! due was first game The in Bucharest. footballers among the high was running not interest seemsIt that the 1924. Aprilie inability produce to talent sporting Romanians over Olympic pouring scorn the Romanian defeated team, Hungarian had team newspapers of Hungarian language quickly the seized opportunity pronounce thata to weak eligible actually were them of few thus clubs, based Bucharest national team, most of the recruited 38 37 36 35 between place take advertised not was game football the and lot, his Unfortunately Suciu for t proving of chance the represented Bratislava in played game test first the stressingout, the obvious Bu The image. Vienna. The events surrounding the former ultimately tarnished Suciu’salready weakened public The training plan of team the on its way to Parisincluded two test- from clubs, six were based from Cluj six nineteen Outof the players, Carpathians. a club selectcomingfromoutside player to any noted, theseonlyfuel developments helped the already sensitive ethnic relations. Transylvanians thanaid to the selection of a Romanian national team. As clinchwas to the muchgame more the in name important capital front of in the of final one formed of out the existing the clubs in region thatplayed a mini Four national team. ofline replicated the selection for one devised the the

Echiparomână d Idem Idem acuie e eeţoae etu erznaia uuetuu l foot la Bucureştiului reprezentativa pentru selecţionare de Matchurile . .

did did captain In national the end, the 35 .

In spite of fact the thatgame the was meant to aid the selection of the Romanian charest based sports press started questioning the selection as was as soon the list the pressselection sports questioning started charest based e foot - ball spre Paris. Sportul Paris. spre ball :

no player Kingdom from the Old

37 . players of Bucharest were actually actually were Bucharest of players

It appears the in conte that Timişoara, five from Oradea and two from Târgu from two and Oradea from five Timişoara, , An I, No. 18, 18Mai 1924. complet 58 e his Olympicline got - ball asociaţie. asociaţie. ball

mporary hierarchy of priorities it

capped. In these circumstances these In capped. - for the nationa championship to establishthechampionship to - up in Mayup in 1924 but games in Bratislava and Hungarians Sportul

- he selection right. right. selection he our reporteraptly ups were initially

l team l

, An No. I,

playing for - 36 Mureş . Local

failed failed 8, 10 38 ’ , .

CEU eTD Collection 39 accusations,extending errors wellof beyond a bynow the individual: single 0. A r Paris,6- properin competition the in Olympic Netherlands bythe utterly crushed 1, before being conspiracyagainst Romanian interests. a in background suggest to was invoked “enemies” with close the relationships Hungarian encounter an as Romania presented and Czechoslovakia, aswas but everyone expected, spectators. against The accusations went Suciu border onto national treason and interest public attract to likely more much were players Hungarian fielding teams where captain Suciu.It mattered little that in the early Bratislava1920s was Hungarian a wasall those involved.This what the just Romanian sporting pressthe dowith to set out national an international encoun sporting ter was highly likely to completely destroy the public image of Slovakia”).HungarianFootballers A from of Association “the or Czechoslovakia” in Hungarians of Representative “the (or Bratislava Representat “the the reports, some (in Transylvania

Nemulţumiri în lumea sportivă din Ardeal. Ardeal. din sportivă lumea în Nemulţumiri eport in a local newspaper in Cluj synthetically rounded up all the problems and all the syntheticallyproblemsrounded and newspaper a in Cluj up local in eport [we] How [we] are carel of liveliness ( liveliness of returned players,fromthe partly correspondence of newspapers, foreign it comes clearlythat out lack the for all of Ro we symptomatic getpoint, Finally, to the central selected at random andwere players the assigned roles other than theirusual. everyone’s souls that traditional the lackus organization of failure led the to football The Paris. team in was enters quietly that doubt the but defeat, the much so not is nervous sportsmen Cluj’s makes What Suciu’s national team went onto lose the second test game against Austria Vienna, in 4- essness. essness.

însufleţire to enliven for the cause of Romanian sport those nine, out of eleven players, Jews and and Jews players, eleven of out nine, those sport Romanian of cause the for enliven to ) of our players led to these result. Even worse, they showed a complete complete a showed they worse, Even result. these to led players our of )

Sportul greeing to replace the national name with any other in in other any with name national the replace to greeing , An I, No. 19, 22Mai 1924. 59 ive of Transylvanian Hungarians”) and Hungarians”) ive of Transylvanian manian sport. Partly out of the words of the the of words the of out Partly sport. manian

39 , his Transylvanian, his - German t German

between between own

CEU eTD Collection 40 dramatized onan daily almost a almost century basisfor now. usuallyyet prompted another ofof job regulation national interests, doits to control. The and failurestate agencies of doso to thefor state called voices regional same the time, same the At Romanians. regional shifted opinion denouncingto values and the nefarious acti the made, were claims such as soon as Crucially, team. national the in players of recruitment attributed minority to likethe perceived populations Hungarian conspiracy regarding the and plans nature rea the actions divisive anstressof with on Bucharest, emphatic regularly defeat Bucharest.were in of Suchclaims the Transylvanians countered soon from the offices in Transylvanian superior Bucharestand was ethnic Anyuponas backlash. orseized success affirming failureagainst politics in a highly dynamicfluid regional of affirmation, re anddiscernible nationall regionally emerging pattern andnationalism statism historically Romanian football and atThere sports. work in a is expressively article The

România la olimpiada din Paris. Clujul Paris. din românesc olimpiada la România federation. Judeo The Hungarians broughtup in school the of Budapest? The factshave dismissed anyillusion of a sporting over, at least our sporting ruling circles should look for a new mission in sport: a sport: in mission new a for look should circles ruling sporting our least at over, glossed might be question in If the responsibility blame. is to possible manifestation making one this The […] team. Hungarian hand for R the have cheeredrepresentatives theirpeople Budapest and of the turn, their in and quality; Hungarian their journey their throughout showed players Romanian The managedParis, from Budapest. ity shown byand as distinctiveness, thebrought dismay about bythe

shows the complex web of relations between regionalism, ethnicity, - in chauvinism Hungarian

cycle dynamic of thatthe this world of sporthas vividly so

, An II, No. 23, Cluj, 8 Iunie 1924. 60 Transylvania has shown its teeth once more, this time in in time this more, once teeth its shown has Transylvania y the throughout interwar -

affirmationof central state power omanian team as if it were asecond if it team as omanian ons ofons ethnics others than

Romanian national. Romanian , seen , , linking sportand linking

as the protector protector the as 40

dily dily - CEU eTD Collection However, football and general in sports the only were not available instrument ground to and interests and programs of the centralizingand nationalizing Romanian state the of time. As such, football never f forandbe or against supportersmobilized the couldnewlyRomanian in nation- emerging of the interwar. or onthepolitical ethnic Depending social, cultural, position practitioners of its andidentificationtensions conflictsand ofbelongingthat def and state formation. As a modern competitive team building efforts of nation the of one but side reveal years football does offormative Romanian affirmedand calls for state backed nationalization got renewedand more thoroughly legitimated. playing de various under subsequent particular projectspolicies. This Romanian team andmight have humiliatingly lost, claims and proposals context made did this in certainly repercussions have traceable the in accusations, the but coachits might haveelsewhere, beenand forgotten soon sylvania Tran in described Ultimately, above. of the fortunes the 1924Romanian Olympicfootball teams and of way mediated and indirect complex, more much the in operated “national” as particular, from the social andcultural relation the state takes on a its own life of players the to either to granted be can loyalty and attachment straightforward little movements, and m configuration aking and nation building. At least during the formative years sportingformative national traditions akingand during theof nationbuilding. Atleast , the officials the , All in all, exploring the complex web duringregionalcomplex of relations ethnic, and all,exploring in t thelocal All reaction certainlysuchThe in beis chains to is and major made of point thatit that action (See Goswami 2002,2004) (See Goswami

or

ullyandworked could have hardly exclusively to worked promote the the signations, but the jurisdiction of national institutions was once more was more once of national institutions jurisdiction signations, the but

sports enthusiasts. The enthusiasts. sports gro and process football in to und sports,

(Abrams 1988) and (Abrams powerwith will and invested is s constituting and upholding it. It is in this It in is and it. upholding constituting

that modern sports work as major institutions of statethat modern work sports institutions as major 61 - sport, football was share boundto the into ined the unstable Romanian society the unstable ined

modular , detached detached ,

dynamic state. state. he he

CEU eTD Collection now turn. the- to top Itnation building. is form of physical appeared education, to at times be much better for suited the tasksof modern dissem inate national ideas via the efforts of the athletic body. Their modern counterpart, in the counterpart, the in athletic modern body.Their the effortsof inate via the national ideas

down efforts of nation makingthrou efforts of nation down 62

gh physical education that I gh that education physical CEU eTD Collection English gameand team of sports football general in undermine to appeared the perceived their respectivegeographical origin, their overall orientations made integration difficult. The and dominance Empire of assured the British their externa the emerging sports soon time caught at this the onwith working the classglobal and outreach the aristocratic and ruling bourgeoisof the factions British class (Hargreaves 1986) of- Englandfrom the in mid the publicschools 1996) representations of the body the modern into were standards made and of (Mosse beautymorality Greek andWestern Europe, Roman antiquity when much in of broader rediscovery Hardman and unifying German states the 1996) Friedrich and Jahn GutsMuths Johann of likes the defining, by initial Ever its since th on widespread were that practices integrating and eighteenth century, although the initial theoreticians and practitioners were largelyarticulating Physical education,gymnastics, inform the of was mostlyGerman a development of the late timing, places and sources of their emergence reflect largely different dispositio take onhow and these whyfulfill While aims. to the human body of the if theboth, point focal th of performance Postwar Romania 2 Chapter . Atthe other end, modern notably specialized most sports, football, emanatedassociation of notions gymnastic nationalistic linkedwith , “was Turnen movement, or , the German In of spite their sharedpurpose of developing and improving the health, beauty and 2002:16) –

A Romanian Palaestra: Physical Education in Interwar and e human body, and have sports physical and a education e often distinct human opposed . The early education movement inspired of and physical . The was of a the part

liberating them from French occupation by Napoleon” (Naul, byNapoleon”from occupation (Naul, French liberating them Victorian era, the sites of historical the alli of ance 63 e European continent ( l disseminationl (Holt Naul,

Hardman Hardman 1990) ns andns needs. . However, However, . . Beyond (Mosse 2002) . CEU eTD Collection one hand, onthe other and (Weber modern nationalism 1971) education movement. amateurism A certainbetween affinity discernible physical and onthe is greatly the modernamateurism organized physical forms and of professionalism shaped Markovits 2010) encounter,s securing thu competitive any stability the preside over overall the of system logic was rather centrifugal.Its was maininnovation of the “fair notion play” thatought to their schools, but Britishemerge did soughtand sports public centralization. unification of out that one aThe centripetal was logicbehind it couldeducation uphold. state’s monopoly over oriented complete to a refashioning German of political subjectivity 1996) (Mosse programmatically was gymnastics German compelling. highly is society and state of boundaries modern and state nationbuilding. formation Their historical trajectoryacross the shifting Inscale. respect, physical this education emerge and sports and out twodifferent talkto forms of national and regional communities alocal, at associating heard and to make visible themselves an industrial capitalist state (Elias 1986) Britishother appear sports for the end, thirst and competition in excitement servedwell have to the and nationandthe drivesnational accompanied centralization for state strands of physical weregeared education, the unification, towards building and of empowering the manage problem waysof and locate are distinct to the physicalbe and education knownsport as costs. graceen elegance, of or Turn harmony,

human body emerged as it Western in modernity. German,and Turnen diverse subsequent The tensions between physical education and sport and, within sport, between within sportand, and education physical The between tensions to came that development body of practices the that is arguments present the for Crucial . - type . The orientation latter’s was towards and individuals

gymnastics, asruthless a pursuit of winningat all 64 . The obvious reason thatfor. The is obvious

uniformization. Attheuniformization.

that only the (see (see CEU eTD Collection of have that,sports been equally the in making enmeshed ofand modern nations states an economic rationalityof the cost and benefit type where ultimately is profit In for. sought spite usage, byhighlyhuman “elements”. impersonal replicated “disciples” by“students”, remain to or “pupils”, close and or the to Romanian context di is exercise physical organization of level At every respect. this in suggestive are roles prescribed the reason arrange to orient their and chains of action and reaction. The terms identifying the mass of similarly well- of theconception aunequalbetween assumption is a education highly relation power of physical public displays are and of skill coordination a the testimonyin Implicit modern that. to and of allsorts modern festivals Parades, resources. communitarian ideal and material the affirm that find their personification in the body can of thebe nation used to secure, defend, increase or any all members bodily for of of development harmonious utopianvision a the present produce to projects of national development, the former are mostly oriented, future mobilizing the past in only considertemporal orie the 2002) whole Hardman (Naul, nations of than the virtues rather competition, in individuals of and labors talents distinctive emphasize the were to prone found reception the in problematic everywhere almost England. of modern outside sports These also their biological, psychological, esthetic andmoral outlooks.Its immediate corollary is to be best serveThat was principle.promise of due this its reworking to physical only bodies, not but the nationalnationalists community be to created had anew and physical education appeared t rectedor bya “educator” “maestro” be must obeyed whobe has closely to and whose activities given community. Ifgivencommunity. need strengths be, the skills, and energiesimpersonal of bodies these ave a much more immediate spatial and temporal scope, coming closer to to closer coming scope, temporal and spatial immediate more Modern amuch have sports trained bodie trained ntation of programs of physical education and sports. Just of physicallike and Just sports. ofntation programs education s and an individualized coordinating center endowed ands an individualized with 65

. The incongruence runs deeper if we if we deeper runs incongruence . The (Dyreson o CEU eTD Collection just like with th sport, but himselfin or and herself prove participate welcome to is anyone At least principle, in undoubtedly more individualization, moredecentralized open to more and somewhat democratic. a muddyit politicallyand affair. dubious universal and eternal outcome produces and but excitement, partisanship at the same makes time history, while phys akin to are sports As such,or modern skill. of questions worth, to strength fix answer and amounts to is that any sporting triumph offers onlya momentary, partial andnecessarily limited strategietactics and before the confronting arerefined, tested andlittle adopted, is thatthey there predetermined but control work will unpredictable and some degree of certaintydevelops only its in unfolding. Tactics and strategies ofmoment play, the mention outcome. to not Ideally, any encounterfully sporting is any of heart the at are unexpected the and Uncertainty uncertainty. is characteristic modern par marketof a partyin ofor politics thethat operations economic encountersresembling the aresports a publicly without preset performed script (Markovits 2010) indicator ofand the inherent elusiveness instability of theand nationas temporal a spatial form. conflict As such,possible. the schools, neighborhoods, order in towns, produce to res manage theof availablepool usually talent and skill, such conscriptedto manageable as units 2003:95) liamentary 1986) system(Elias Consequently, relative to the world of phys the to world Consequently,relative Unlike the coordinated . However, principle, in the at aimof least especially sports, best to is sports, team e markets the problem soon arises of sticking to and fulfilling this principle in a a in fulfilling principle and this ofto sticking arises soon the problem e markets ical education commonly transgress to Theical seeks it. impossibility a of displays andeducation, ofharmony strength, physical vigor in - prone process of selecting national representatives is but an representatives selectingan but nationalis of process prone , as well, as as their pitfalls. Thus, their central and distinctively

s of the opponent in actual practice. What this practice. this What actual in the opponent of s 66 ical exercise the ideology of modern sports is modern is sports of the ideology exercise ical ults as quickly and parsimoniously as quickly as ults

in a series of competitive CEU eTD Collection hierarchy. this reorient and rearrange postwar subordinate, will the in ced introdu of culture” “physical notion the broader we see, shall sport.As of realm the incorporate fully enough to inclusive one Romania, Greater early of days from the education” “physical of given the to notion understanding was expanded Thus,an both. Lawsof of “Physical although Education”, each addressed and the framework development of bared thethese names 1922,1929and in domains interventions 1933respectively.these All legal include ande subsumeth latter. Symptomatic of this tendency were the laws passed to regulate tendingto former always the with footing, equal onan never quite education were sports and construction, the twowere throughout a in constant the tension interwar. However, physical creation of Greater Romania. As distinc Unification in and through Physical Education I thatoftook the in Romanianinterwar. context movedescribe to Ita classes.urbanized a process andwell such supported politically is leisuring grounded, extensive, societies thethatlacked and to needsperipheral address respond of well as its pr nineteenth century onwards. With its militaristic, statist and disciplining under many in sports Westernoutside Europe societies and North America the second from half of the major importance understand orderto in the modern nation- The ofandsport, workingformation inclusion andexclusion. of secure boundaries produce to have orpolitical religiousaffiliation alwaysclass, ethnicity,gender, fed In of questions short, and predicaments. relations highly power unequal by social world marked The domination of physical education over sport was in the making ever was the overthe education in making since The of sport physical domination omise ofomise future national revival and glory, physical was education better to suited states has beenstates has paramount effecting in and upholding This suchof distinctions. is

The interwar understanding neatly paralleled the the paralleled neatly understanding interwar The t pedagogiest of the bodygeared towards national

67 favoring physical overabove education of and

into the operationsinto of -

and over nd the forms it forms it nd the - tones as as tones CEU eTD Collection An II, No. 6 No. An II, 41 have of been modern strategies the introduction and procedures education of physical and sports forthcom the task of The pupils. presumablyby sessions” despised were old “the replace to able schools secondary the inst Education – (O.N.E.F.) and devised legal the framework for establishment the of the National Office of Physical physical education for allyouths he the passing listed of the 1922“Law Education” of which Physical “decreed the obligativity of physical had education, the finally took requiredmeasures. ” private the State, initiative, whomhad previously negall but pioneer ofthe in sports Old Kingdom of Romania, “s aristocratic Boerescu, an Neagu According to duty. a into Romania intervention made state appealingagents forexpanded of option Romanian state. the newly the hierarchicalfar more modelofa parsimonious and physical into much education more orts sp pattern nationbuildingintricate made conflictual through “advanced” of and the nations, formation. coupled Nonetheless, the with felt need the of upwith more quicklycatching competitive less conducive recruitment servethe although to Romanian state’sgrassroots interests, and their propensity or, at best, local regional affirm to en route representing to identities the nation,were itse affirm nationand the andexpand defend create, to summoned was state where the one the period, ethos of hegemonic modernizing

Boerescu,F.S.S.R, Neagu. U. itution were be to fulfilled by graduates,men both and its women, as future professors in Consequently, inaugurated the situation by of the the war end the with creationGreater of - 7.

frameworkof offered organization a powerful strategyimage and of nation - “an organ of guidance, care and control”. The paternalistic functions of and The control”. guidance,care paternalistic “an of organ F.S.R. şi O.N.E.F. Începuturile şi organizarea sportului în România. România. în sportului organizarea şi Începuturile O.N.E.F. şi F.S.R.

ls and in special organizations” special organizations” schooand in ls in regimentation, before - fashioned maestros of gymnastics” whose “fastidious “fastidious gymnastics” whose of maestros fashioned 68 lf in the process. Modern sports, with their with sports, Modern thelf in process. timulated by the activities and efforts of 41

Among the “required measures”, lected the important problemlectedimportant of the ing graduates appears to appears to graduatesing

Boabe de grâu, state state CEU eTD Collection ainto fully the creation of Bucharest in the “Nationalof Physical Office 1923thatexpanded in Education” physicaleducation a decisive marks the in modern formation. moment of process state exercise representational organizational and monopolypractices overprosaicas and sports such thecrystallized in Romanian Unionof Sporting Federations (UFSR). power The of the state to outcomeIts was institutional bodies. and other international national with contacts relations and bodyinstitutional exerc to able initiative sport into the structure of the state”. This amendment allowed the creation of a unitary and “private framing regulating one was the 1929 EducationLaw in of Physical made the to Boerescu rightly state. not of the part such activities onthe military officers in physical education institutions was doubledgrowinga by encroachment of II. of Kingend the strong monarchic ofunder theThe period Carol of presence dictatorship tendency throughout towards the fusion interwar, culminating militarization full in towa andcivil military education physical overlapping were highly a There domains. is recognizable destined spread to the presenting source as a misunderstandings. elsewhere of numerous emergen their in education physical and between sports the distinction showsthat enumeration colonies. The and summer campsexcursions, and were supervise requiredorganize to At the same they time, fencing, wrestling, boxing, , s sports: throws and gymnastics, athletics: running, jumps, youths Swedish “games, for including: - state examples, Western on Modeled Moreover, a parallel institution to ONEF was created for the exclusive use of militaries, - fledged academic establishment, the “NationalInstitute Physical of Education” t phase, not to to not phase, thet mention distinctions within each, was hardly clear

joys and benefits of physical education among education From andofjoys physical benefits the soldiers. onset, ise internal jurisdiction and to legitimatelyentertain external ki, national dances, gymnastics,etc.” medical national ki, shooting, er Romania saw led saw institutional initiativesRomania in Greater 69 es that the outstanding amendment amendment outstanding es thatthe

rds the - cut,

CEU eTD Collection presentation on23 the delivered Fizică, 46 45 44 43 42 INEFof heir Carol, prince the enough draw construction was to for donations of struggling its patronage the under Placed facilities. of its the development funding for andproject more attract materia military, civilian or somehow reconciling the two. and enthusiasmof the public and the problematic categorization of physical education as either th to resources financial of lack the from ranging Romania, interwar early in of INEFconstitution betrays manyof of grounding the difficulties education physical and sports hygiene denounce physical theof neglect Romania invoking in neglect education “the of individual task ofthe training distinct gymnastics professorsof forexclusively mil two sections:one cavalierly” polite of aspirit as well as joyfulness energy, health, of sexes both children to by providing solidarity, ofresistance national and of physical mission of his institution: “theregeneration nation the of ( Problem,”BădulescuAstra Colonel “PhysicalNational spelled Educationthe Society,titled out a an talkfor invited t In training. education physical general as well as militaristic both of need I perceived War World post the to responded activities and organization Its out. stand clearly Bădulescu, Virgil Colonel (INEF) 1927), p. 89.

Institutul Naţional de Educaţie Fizică. Fizică. Educaţie de Naţional Institutul Idem fizică, Col.Bădulescu: Educaţia For a vivid description of the initial project and building of INEF in Bucharest see: Institutul Naţional de Educaţie Educaţie de Naţional Institutul see: Bucharest in INEF of building and project initial the of description vivid a For Colonel Virgil Bădulescu: Educaţia fizică o pr o fizică Educaţia Bădulescu: Virgil Colonel . Gazeta Sporturilor

42 ls topresentation the of theInstitute new Already 1924the in popular journal sports “Gazeta Sporturilor” dedicated ample ” andbeliefs “thethe in supernatural simplistic strength Romanian” of the

by 1926. The Office was led by militaries, amo militaries, by led was Office The 1926. by

he series of conferences held by the “Eugenic and Biopolitical Section” of the the of Section” Biopolitical and “Eugenic the by held conferences of series he , An I, No I, An , rd

of February 1927in Cluj. Societatea de mâine

. 12, 4 Oct..1924. 12, 4 Gazeta Sporturilor itaries and another one open for the public, the latter having the latter having public, the and for one another itaries open oblemă naţională. naţională. oblemă , An IV, No. 9, p. 129. , An 129. p. This 9, No. isresume of IV, Bădulescu’s a actual 70 , An I, No. 47, 23 Dec. 1924. 46

. This came part of a drive to popularize the to a drive of camepart . This 44 . The colonel did not miss the. The chance colonelmiss not did to Buletin eugenic şi biopolitic şi eugenic Buletin 43 neam . The Officecomposed was of initially ng whom the efforts of its director, of its the efforts ng whom ) through the c through the )

e lack of knowledge ultivation of vigor, vigor, of ultivation , An I, No. 3 (March (March An 3 No. I, , 45 . The The . - CEU eTD Collection 49 48 47 would start ofsecondary grantingand physical for schools. prepare education teachers diplomas pedagogy, hygiene, mechanics and the of the human machine.”It was thatthe envisaged institute “anthropometry, psychology, ofs notion include their to knowledge whom were expanding etc.” clerks, level of ignorance“inexplicable whenthe camemembers it of pupils, organized to institutions: While he was not expecting everyone tofamiliar be with this project,office the health ofInstitute Physicalof roleour andthe nation”. Office its for Education and the National War of the with Ministry administrative relations held only Instruction (Education) and ofthe Ministry clarifications through circulars in public institutions stating thatInstitute the was subordinated to for called major, army an INEF’s officials, of One the project. successfulcompletion of nuns” the feet frightened at collapse of of “madethe sports morals citadel to participation in of women youth”a whe time at the of ‘friskiness’ the for peaceful eternal reproach and meditations of enemy great the games, free of wilderness the indulgently more perceive to “professors own institute. its byestablishing intervention This had presumably defense allowed national ofthe minds public and powerfully connection made the between physical and education cleared intervention state energetic a supposedly where Belgium, of case the presented reports knowledge public of adeclining level morality. of One alongside of the initial press education physical level concerning low the was affairs of state this for blame to Bădulescu, colonel For werebuildings and project, publicfunds the leaders ofby nowhere sight. presided the in

Idem Idem Idem 47 . . .

48 In the Romanian case, similar and several other obstacles had to be overcome to see the the see to overcome be to had obstacles other several and similar case, Romanian the In . . He was exp was He . 49

Thus, as of 1924, INEFThus, as of 1924, making medicine in was only an impact uponstudents ressinggreat regretof that“the his the existence of publicdoes know not

71 r considered the r n the the n

CEU eTD Collection 51 50 Iuliu theMoldovan (seeBucur period,of example 2002) for in a vision that highlyresembles the political and societal views of some Romanian eugenicists obediencediscipline, loyalty and a towards hierarchical,paternalistpedagogic and nation- insti bysuch espoused newthis morality morality traditional, retrograde views towards it. The crux of the problem crystallized in a certain modern towards stressing bodily benefits movement, its for health andw hygiene, (Bucur 2002) of the Romanian nationand premised found circulation onthein eugenicnotions at the time presentation. ofout this Overall,gearedregeneration was the project theand towards reworking education” of base exceptional athlete:is “thiswhat accounts for the s an such produce might agency that the pointedto conclusion His “saint”. a moral bodyand developing simultaneously whomhein great presentedas Nurmi, Finnish his athlete industrious scientific andmoral discipline” ignorance regarding complete youth,“to the due but Romanian“physical of inferiority” ed of physical the establishment working against be appeared cultureInstitute, aof whole to the as gymnastics amongthephysiology knowledgethe need students and inculcatea of to sound both

Idem Fizică. Educaţie de Naţional Institutul cto. codn t Lsă, h so pors o pyia euain s o de o some to due not is education physical of progress slow the Lascăr, to According ucation. .

Some of the defining topics of the interwar state of the interwar topics ofSome the defining Lască colonel part, his For that wasdisseminated be to and instilled bythe workings the of institute. Ultimately, . Each own way, his in the military officers a took decidedly modern position 51 .

50 . He went on to illustrate his arguments with t with arguments his illustrate . Heonto went Gazeta Sporturilo r r, the medicalat INEF, doctor emphasize to upthe took chance tutions was statist a and nationalist one characterized by 72 , An I, No. 47, 23 Dec. 1924. uperiority of those statesuperiorityof those - led physical education readily emerge emerge readily education physical led .

where morality the is hile denouncing any he example of the of example he state, state, CEU eTD Collection 54 53 52 looking Romanian officials some among impression produce quite did prowess and fit sporting British physical American solders anddisplayed their Inter the of staging the War, Great the of aftermath immediate evermore radical calls for etatization and militarization in the second half o followed by and1930s, earlythe late 1920s in implementation foreffervesce their push to quite di moralsmodels national From to foreign adapturgencyand the of availablemodels physical find,education. refine to thewith remoteness of ideas bodily regarding modern coupled constraints, Material chapter). next the in (discussed Cluj of University the at Haţieganu projects notably also emerge, did most of the programs physical devised education byIuliu education made rather inroads modest into the Romanian educationalsystem exercise veryfew schoolsand - high position teaching their holders of were titular those half of about only schools, but 153, respectively eightyears of activit during initial the education physical in bachelors Theof number 1926. in Institute place took Cultură Fizicăşi 548. Sport, p.

Idem Ibidem Kiriţescu, Constantin. 1964. 1964. Constantin. Kiriţescu, .

However, were the accomplishments The modest. relatively first graduation at the A review of thededicated articles physical during to education the interwar displays three , p. 544. p. , stinct periods: presentationsstinct of the foreignphysicalan in 1920s, education models 54 . Overall, numbers stress these thatbytheof middle the 1930s modern physical

52 . By 1930, 408“maestros gymnastics”. Bywere of activating 1930, secondary in y 397,where was of thewomen number well surpassed thatof men:244 to

aetia O soi uiesl a utri fizice culturii a universală istorie O Palestrica: schools had anyschools properinfrastructure for or installations physical

73

to accommodate physical education and and education physical accommodate to

development gave an acute sense of of sense acute an gave development - Allied Games in Paris where where Paris in Games Allied Bcrşi Eiua nui de Uniunii Editura Bucureşti: . f the 1930s. In the f the 1930s. . Alternative 53 . However, However, . CEU eTD Collection 55 German a instill French to sought institutionally, the mirrored education Romanian endeavor physical to analyzing movement.ofIn the Sokol theCzech working be said thatthe could short,it develo Italian and German thatcouldmodels best be emulated. Throughoutthe articles 1920s appeared presentingFrench, Chinese modern (1995) bodyculture Brownell astutely captured this split trajectory andshowed its major impact in the “physical education.” Given the comparative case afforded perspective bythe of Susan China, body the nati of either the peripheralin making or late soughtfull a health andcompetitive individual participation in the form of “sport.” The nation- century ofwere produced varieties bodyculture that physical The culture. and old new hegemons of the world system the in nineteenth and twentieth split between Anglo integral part of idiosyncrasies the of modern Western state country was that modestly attempting to create tradition a of physical training andexercise. An Anglo development wasbeyond military,the country. initial servingof Nonetheless, this the defense physicaleducation exercise thatthemission theultimate of and in sense such bodily soldiers in their ability win the to war constituteda major argument British American and among goodphysical training of benefits the home. back Stressing sports

O Nouă Universitate. Institutul Naţional d Naţional Institutul Universitate. Nouă O - Saxon Saxon Consequently, the Romanian pioneers in the field soon turned their attention to the to attention their turned soon field the Consequently, in Romanian pioneers the This recognitioncertainl spirit and combined a a and with Swedish Centralspirit combined Overall, European practice. every effort impetus, itimpetus, was that obvious soon little came byway of a be modelto emulated in a on with more extensive, tightly regulated and mass participation in the form of the in form of massparticipation moreon with tightly regulated extensive, and - American and sports German,French Scandinavian, andItalian later pments, describing the practices used in the Nordic countries or or countries Nordic used the in practices describingpments, the

y makingaided in connection the between militaryand civilian . e educaţiee fizică .

74 Gazeta Sporturilor -

blown mobilization blown mobilization of the people the into tilted towards social acquiescence, social social acquiescence, social towards tilted - formation and nation and formation , An I, No. 47, 23 Dec. 1924, p. 3. 55

in the grounding of INEF. thein grounding of - states that were were that states

building the is making of the

CEU eTD Collection 58 57 56 that: stated parrots” just were we but France, a viciousexposure anddenouncement of institutional mimicry. section A titled “We’ve imitated have turned relation in the to French article model.The ample describing the situation development ofit the direction is significant howa in span time of roughlyyears ten the at aclear acquired was disputedthe institution of an healthd passedministries and betweeneducation the and never This is immediately obvious from the vacillations regarding its proper tutor. During its existence, designedhad mind, in alleviate to the medicalphysical and of condition the Romanian people. princekey andcomponents Carol. education Physical wereof sports beyondlittle a character symbolic the in early sincecreation its under 1920s the auspices of parliamentary the abolish “Direction to debateensued of People’s Culture”. had The institution Inthe turned tides the1930s. and in early 1933,during a long major system starting withprimary the level politicians to follow suit spendinglavish and onsports physical by education the French state calls in for Romanian comparatively developments for Frencheducation. were theRomanian andnoted sports physical French institutional modelallan of- the that seen already have We Romanian. distinctively as blend this represent to made was

Se desfiinţează direcţia Culturii Poporului? Culturii direcţia desfiinţează Se FranţaEducaţia fizică predă toate şcolileîn învăţământului primar Idem .

without inquiring whether the conditions there match the ones over here. There exists a sub a exists There here. over ones the match there conditions the whether inquiring without We’vewhat direct ourselves to liked does; always it France after is our in being ready take to Hence, was it modelof the French organization thatcame underscrutiny intense when - cut position in in cut position the government’s setup. Beyond thatmarred the the vicissitudes 56

and for having introduced physical

, 57 encompassing union was taken up in the earl the in up taken was encompassing union Gazeta Sportu rilor .

75 , An XI, No. 1266, 8Nov. 1933, p. 1. . Sportul , An I, No. 52, 13 Dec. 1924, p. 1.

education in the in educationaleducation

the “culture” that the prince prince the that “culture” the - lasting political crisis, a

58 - y days of of days y secretary of

included included titudes - made,

CEU eTD Collection 59 models. of rhetoric and success political ItalyDevelopments the in field in and Germany been the have while 1920s, the already noted in the 1930s), made the Romanian promoters of physical and elsewhere. education look sports infrastructureaggravated probably of (most byFrance’s loss international political standing in management,Depression,disenchantment theirand dubious the a with French institutional As such, duringmodernization. and the funds modest availableforafter the Great investment the development of physical educationyet and sports, another long detrimental to for themanagement with leaders’aggrandizement funds personal coupled quest of 1991) Verdery 2012; Trencsényi 1976; Chirot see analyse(for detailed and development progress Romanian to models ofthe Western adequacy an in intellectual feudand concerning traditionalists nineteenth modernizers opposing century, debateone ofsalient the most and the degree of between fit and consonant domestic developments ones. is French This with imitation of process the is fire under comes What education. physical of model” “French a like the pointedto contentNotice not prope thatthe critique is

Idem .

ministry of education to their proper mission: the effective aid ofsports. aid the effective mission: proper their to ofeducation ministry the at blocked funds the restore horns and the by the bull take to one no was there years, for lasts situation Physicalmeans the Education.With weh at our disposal, incomplete w We’vepurely collection. and simply imitated What’s like parrots. thiswhileserved apressingneed, our in caseaimwas initial the t

fascism appeared to have secured their position as have worldto appeared leading position fascism secured their s of Romanian modernization, onemodernization, goingback the well into ofs Romanian 76 . Moreover, the fragment exposes the corrupt corrupt the exposes fragment . Moreover, the ave set up set asimilarave that, service. Just there over r of what came to be seen as something something as seen be to came what of r o grant titles to people with still a people to titles grant o 59 -

lasting “vice orse is that althoug is that orse ” of peripheral peripheral ” of h this h this s CEU eTD Collection 61 60 youth the needa and physicallyof fit the ofthe “regeneration” nation. case of Germany the historical conjuncture of out the emerging Great concurred War produce to cutting the “quantity”attention to byapplying supposed result of the Western quest for “quality” thatcould only reached be by devoting German “ sport: physical education and sport. of Germanybeneficialcreationmost relations institutions wouldbe with for of Romanian stressed that is there little knowledge in Romania regardingGerman sporting life andthat the could observeand Berlin describe to developmentsfacea at1930. visit theirin during value repo of pieces Romanian sporting “Sporting press. Germany” the underalready scrutiny in Germanywere in developments 1920s In the financial resources. of lack the for compensate fully even or replace to used could be energies bodilyAs such, hidden betterment. and moral physicalassure to able resource an untapped as interpreted couldgreat, be nation make operating the spirit, to and energies, ideologyof bodies, fascist than money. The forc active an pointed to these consequentially, more Much of the nation. physical promiseonly to not appeared culture amore new, effective, develop waythe strength to turbulences spending develop to the bodies and morals of the nation went into impasse during the An VII, No. 852, 2Dec. 1930, p. 1-

Germania Sportivă Germania Germania Sportivă Germania city, city, capital German the of “newness” tremendous the noting by started observer The TheFrench institutionalism in physical education with its emphasis public on money

brought about by the Great Depression. The fascist and later Nazi models of national of models national Nazi and later fascist The Great Depression. bythe about brought rtage ofrtage thea time, result of a rare occasion when a Romanian sporting journalist sport that is not is that practicedsport on amasse not is sport , , Gazeta Sporturilor Gazeta Sporturilor 2.

61

verarching principle of of principle As such, he immediately the overarching noted , An VII, No. An, VII, , An VII, No. 851, 29 Nov. 1930, p. 1;fizică Educaţia,

851, 29 Nov. 1930, p. 1. - 77 60 ed

was one ofextensive the most and elaborated ge lessons of science. One learned that in the the in that learned One science. of lessons ge

”. principleThis was the e of improvement other improvemente other of Gazeta Sporturilor

, CEU eTD Collection 62 ofsingled the role “ e th out key unitarilyprograms managedsuch across under the the land patronage the German of state. He that organization competent and aunique of creation the by aided much were exercise physical regarding Berlin in counterparts Bucharest: negative developments in found their between German and Romanian developments. As expected, allof the observationspositive sensitivecomparison a concludedbystriking state. He general bythe set out support the policies the German state in suchendeavors as wellasability the of private initiatives to complement and un respectfully initiative, public and private between arrangement “vigorousIn stratum”. social our reporter fail note firstnot intervention, to the his did a into it making youths German among introduced immediately were exercise of techniques dures and proce newest the that assured teachers these of preparation excellent The levels. educational all at training physical in competence of degree ahigh assured which association,

Idem .

ecstaticwhat bysees he Berlin. in leavin the citizen education, physical and that is sport officialdom German In aserieswill articles of try I general review to the of aspects organization immense the by created the observedInstitutionally, the journalist people mightfound be to dothe same. worthy ofAs interest. doI not such, intend describe to what saw I by there entertaining hope that the physicalyet and education not are objects sport them for because is That echo. an without remain will

I have no doubt that these lines – lines these that doubt no have I state, an organization which – which organization an state, –

appears purelyappears simplywith and Used formidable. repugnant the indifferenceof leaders for all

sportlehrer

62

were they reach to eyes the bored of our rulers public of affairs – for someone familiar with the complete disinterest of [our] of[our] disinterest complete with the familiar someone for ” that the efforts to attract the people into sports and sports into attract to thethat the people efforts 78 – the teacher of physical education – education physical of teacher the g the banks of Dâmboviţa,banksofthe gremains purely simplyand derlining the massive role of of massive role derlining the

and their their and

CEU eTD Collection alongside of German hundreds In ones. time skillstheir werebodies and developing Japanesestudents and Chinese sawassured that he when German history sportwas the in making. of The “universality”German of the endeavor was classrooms, the laboratories, the museum in West Berlin werea clear sign that a triumphant fully functional in Berlin. For him the German“technical spirit”was at itsin best creatinga monumental and the Romanian INEF and found som all aspects mass of physical education. To familiarize his readers, journalist the compared itto institutional architecture was the “ finances of spite educationweak in extremely and sports this development initpermitted that the counter “Calculation” hierarchy. their acquired knowledge instead developing of cursorily ascogs small a in bureauc education, and where teachers professors were thoroughly first and prepared schooled share to abdication for improvedpposedly su allowed training a cadressportand much for physical of This organ”. the creates function the “that principle the abdicated” “forcefully Reich the that stressed correspondent First, the of Berlin. space the urban changing wereinfrastructure that German framework institutional of physi Sporturilor” presented readers its witharticle an “Physical titled Education” which described the In issue,“Gazeta education.a subsequent physical of sportand the German organization goIn did an rhetoricsreview hopelessness, his extensive publish onto the of of journalist spite of However, the reporter was truly in awe when he came to describe the facilities available available facilities the describe to came he when awe in truly was reporter the However,

infrastructure for sport and physical education. The stadium, the tracks, Theeducation. the stadium, physicalinfrastructure sportand for – supposedly national a trait – key German Deutsche Schule für Leibesübungen für ”Deutsche Schule thatvigorously pursued e words of praise forecolonel wordsBădulescu. the effortsof of praise cal and education concerning noted the developments 79 - honored second fashion, this presentation also - intuitive policy of public spending physical policy public on of intuitive . The crown jewelGerman The of the crown . was presented as crucial to to crucial as presented was

ratic ratic CEU eTD Collection 63 of type brought its Cup, the football World in triumph notablythe most the late 1920s, sport gave even for more thought food interwar in Roma former. the gaining over thattheascendancy latter were was it quiteobvious and 1930s early sport.By the be to metorconditions simplyeschewing physicalto create to approach it a edu national twofold set of possibilities: either replicating andimplementing the German model were certain e of any As ofsuch, comparison. the points presentation leaves relevanc open a the denying while model foreign the of relevance the stresses time same the at that one made, being argument of the meagerRomanian state of the situation. Tellingrelation in to later developments is the type developments physical in education and sportthe Romani 1997) (see nationalism and backwardness between of theorization the historicalSuch statementsrelations perceptive addNairn’s to substance developments: gap between massive the emphasized that adisclaimer with concluded

Idem .

national regeneration. national future professors of physical education, the agents developing the tastefor sport and the true apostle

when itcomes when make manifestwith evenstate.less to risky alland in acomparisonare Comparisons our domains present Germans superior technique that the the show succinctnot to lessmade more or description thisI’ve Besides the case of Germany, Italian programs and policies of physical education and and education physical of policies and programs Italian Germany, of case the Besides

I had only wanted to show the exceptional conditions in which the German state cultivates its its cultivates state German the which in conditions exceptional the show to wanted only had I

to Germany and especiallywhen Germanyand to technique.to so it comes 63

80 . Faced with impressive German German impressive with Faced . nia. The successes of Italian sports in in sports Italian of successes The nia. an observer help not but could stress

German and Romanian Romanian and German cation cation s of of s CEU eTD Collection 65 64 to “deny advertising”and “exhibitionism” allowing the means financial those pursue lacking to after the make to and sense” apatriotic in oriented exercises spiritual and “bring to bodily “Dopolavoro” the together to effect aimed of rules that the associations’ “means of social of and eugenics” regeneration ItalianLatin brothers”workersa of“our the preoccupation which as a perceive is leaders” key frameworkpresentationeducation.for organizational of physical its initiative amply supported byItalian the state.These two tenets were followed byan ample private/public the and transcend balance and managedto sought time workers’ free of that the organization race etc.),gambling, make (drinking, individuals brutish and degenerate species.” the t free their in workers factory of masses Italian thenumerous educationregenerator among preoccupations listed of the energy, has of its race theofalleviate condition which its sought to major facets of “Dopolavoro”. First, that itwas intimately related to the newI physical be used might for education In socialgeneral, acquiescence. the reporter observedtwo “Physical women massive organizationthe of fascist state designed to manage leisure the Italian of time men and Sporturilor” presented the workin underorganization intense scrutiny.In 1928an article extensive onthe front page of “Gazeta

Idem “Dopolavoro”.Educaţia fizică şi problema socială italiană. .

The Romania (for an astute analysis see De Grazia 1981) Grazia De see analysis astute an (for educationItalian andthe social problem”, already hinting the at ways in which

divide in Italian divide in society. the to observer, According “Dopolavoro”a private was n readers of the sports journals found that “the physical education that“theofn readersthe journals sports physical found of

g architecture “Dopolavoro” and of– institutional the ime, removing them from activities that undermine the 65 81 . To support his claims the. To supporthis author transla . Thus,“ Gazeta Sporturilor . The article wassuggestively subtitled the camiccia nerro [sic!] regime, nerro the camiccia the , An V, No. 558, 20 Oct. 1928, p. 1.

- work sport of workers so as sport of workersas so work talian ruling elite 64

Second, Second, ted two the the

CEU eTD Collection 69 68 67 66 people take to upphysical activity. has placed it Moreover, “in sports the service of propaganda” Italian state hadsecured financial the resources, institutions the and the incentives for millions of the presentation, movement. According to sporting leadersthe in its Italian of the and state article insisted that theItalian merits of the modelare tosought be in the massive involvement of ment new a completely concluded and letters italicized bold in that“Italy could serveIt as anallcountries. to example is article That sports. to devoted government Italian the that care the presented emphatically Romanian state should not delayfor a minuteimitation the of this shining example.” care leaders beautiful, so for is thatthe energiesauthorized the of productive of the the nation and the work wisdom, of made. example The comment be to no other “there is nation. Hence, the of interests real the up take and interests petty above rise to able were politicians Romanian Italian the inspire aIf that Romanian “Dopolavoro.” stressed modelshould only article The an civilization.” old of cradle old of the people of the prestige the national nationand save the having to fascists expand, set out will of gymnasts,groups likethe legions worker just that the of forreductionsand travel entertainment. and discounts conference The halls. “Dopolavoro”aided attractiveness was bya of supposedlywhole of series pursuing recreationala the program (three hundred and eightyat theof time writing), thousand men both and women, sport only “fortheir pleasure”

Guvernul italian şi sporturile şi italian Guvernul Idem Idem Idem . . .

Only a few days prior to the presentation of “ theof presentation to prior Onlya days few In Romanian eyes, theprospects future of ality that justifiesItaly’s progress.” ctivities onmodernctivities stadiums, flanked by libraries cinemas, and . Gazeta Sporturilor

66 . Its. success was by underlined the number of workers enrolled in , An V, No. 4 An, No. V, 82

“Dopolavoro” were clear were “Dopolavoro” 73, 28 March 1928, p. 1. Dopolavoro” the same sports journal had journal had sports same Dopolavoro” the 69

In conclusion, the this reaching

- cut: “… I am sure I sure “… am cut: 68

67

CEU eTD Collection used secure to the very of the nationand survival state.In its the vitality the in and energies deposited members of the nationmust be made manifest and best w professionalism and amateurism between or performance sporting and education physical mass consensus, compromise and balance the oppositions smooth to looking between, example, for defined goalsbest andaccomplish to ught so Inherentthem. approach this to an is emphasis on parliamentary directions. The rational beingHowever,eir ofth theideological nation. quitedivergent orientation pointedinto content and they were keen both stressing in the role of the state in developing the physical well th for order, much but more releasing in energies interested those very in theexist to believed bodies intervention ofagents. the state’s And onthelesspreoccupied otherapproach hand,with no an wher hierarchy and order emphasizing the alternatives onthea one- top hand, between as for those activeelements that might support its expansion. The two descriptions well illustrate lookingmovement f of physical and education was sports still remarkable difference the in interpretationItalian of the model.By the 1920s Romanian the late from each of emphasis and other, the lines the points of argumentation of the twoarticles show a dayspublished away contrast. display sports Italian in Although state’s a involvement telling looked more than ever. positive the descriptions Readof conjunction “Dopolavoro” in and of the sports Italian of prospects the such, As arena. realizing the impact itcan make international in the ithin sport. The model premised on race is vastly more ambitious, assuming as it does, that the the does,as assumingthat it ambitious, racemore vastlypremised is sport.The on model ithin e advancement of the racial nation. nation. racial the of e advancement Overall, the two alternatives might not have differed much in terms of their practical - democratic view of the state, where the nation’s representatives dialogically dialogically representatives nation’s the where state, the of view democratic - bureaucratic model of physical development was aligned with a a with aligned was development physical of model bureaucratic e the bodies ofe the nationare the bodies externally mouldedby the 83 down rational or patterns best to emulate as well

latter case physical education education physical case latter - bureaucratic approach approach bureaucratic - CEU eTD Collection twom education proper of programs physical of Image of Modern of Masculinity” Man: The Creation (1996) “The George Mosse’s West, the in published later be to on the subject works of the magisterial understanding rolesexercise theand Romania. perceived ofthe in prewar postwar physical scholarly some receive did developments education of physical institutional the and1920s 1930s, Palaestrica as an attempt to bridge divid this seen Romania could be interwar andeducation in sports of physical ways, the institutionalization In andbecoming assure verythe sportmoveto andmany people. center survival stage of the will show regime. Thewas “ secondtitled edition materialism when reprinted in 1964 in the wake the of nationalist turn of the Romanian socialist for historical the trajectoryof th Second, contemporary developments. to people and “primitive” animals from physical exercise People all at 2006:176) BucurWingfield and Bucur 2009:81; (see War First World the history Romania during of authoritative most the produced having for remembered best is Kiriţescu Sciences, of Academy completed monumentalfashion. in and A zoologist historian,founding of member the Romanian he which achievement, this for responsiblewas 1920s, late the since INEF at professor Kiriţescu, To capture the specificity of Kiriţescu’s “Palaestrica” it might help to helpKiriţescu’s“Palaestrica”might specificity it ofcapture the To concreteWhile physical were in developments throughout education rather meager the

attention that saw them embedded mastera in . His largely. His “ ignored that the shift from culture “physical “physical to education”

” a is remarkable content, minutelyits first, for book: tracing the vagaries of Palaestrica: The History of P History of Palaestrica: The e, with moments e, moments with whengained other one the upper or the hand. e work itself, reworked in the framework of historical framework historical of the reworked in itself, work e Palestrica: A Universal History of Physical Culture 84 odels readily presented themselves. One was was One themselves. presented readily odels - narrative of development. Constantin of development. narrative . For Mosse, in termsFor of the content Mosse, . in hysical all Education in and Times ” in the two titles is key in

contrast itwith one

”. I ”.

CEU eTD Collection made were practices and ideas very those how just show to prefers historian cultural American German the facts, objective as antiquity Greek in development physical concerning practices exampl for historianpresents, the Romanian masculinity”. where Consequently, “modern of category the of establishment and emergence the visible render to evidence empirical modernity historianof Western leading a product the of intellectual is Western of tradition scholarship, vast ona does as it relyingImage Man,” of anaim.“The with encyclopedic scholarly erudition of apiece is “Palaestrica” treatment such, As to the themes entertained press. bysporting the accommodated In the in Romanian context. many ways continues and it gives a systematic survey and of evidence ideas having been the produced in West, distilled and arranged be to make for an illuminating contrast. Written on the outskirts of adequate of “cases” comparison, nonetheless some of their overlapping and treatment themes do place. took fights and wrestling exercises, physical where gymnasiumthe Greek the to closed Greek space of wordtranslation referring of the Ancient Latin the “palaestra”, from derived term generic a is “Palaestrica”, physical. practices all of oriented towards not presentation conceptual genealogyand clarification, the to “ob but jective” physicalto education, made is mucheverything richer of inventory ainstitute, of pertaining nation of character of anddemonstrates bodyand notions the soul, theirimportance decisive the tying in history s of the two movements InGerman the overlapping movement. Turnen analysismasculinity, documents of his modern he the emergedgymnastics of theout andother Swedish, more while Scandinavian, inclusively (1996) Having emergedthe differenttwoworks vastly in historical hardly contexts, for make , but whose ambitions are encyclopedic. whose anything, but ambitions but uses Mosse the parsimoniously . In contrast, Kiriţescu’s “Palaestrica”, designed as a manual for his students at the at students his for manual a as designed “Palaestrica”, Kiriţescu’s contrast, In . ince their formation in the late eighteenth century and 85

“the West” Kiriţescu’s history is a is historyKiriţescu’s West” “the e, the ideas and and ideas the e, - CEU eTD Collection Bucureşti: p. Şcoalelor, Casa 279. 70 never he and skills, military for apreparation as also and manliness true shaping as gymnastics first thesaw very from Muth, unlikeGuts and Jahn, caste. region, regard religion, without to people”youthfulnesswould lead because alone and to a it manliness,to community of Germans t exercise gymnastic called [Jahn] “He understanding: In Mosse’s In Friedrich Jahn. synthesis: Kiriţescu’s theexample analyses by devoted the twoto founding turnen father of German an as take Alternatively, factsinto bycentury. eminent scholars of the eighteenth and nineteenth

iiec, osatn 1943. Constantin. Kiriţescu, bodily but powerful, hasmoral become to model of a life: austere, chaste, and sincere. be to has only not Turner the of qualities ensemble this With goods. national of and liberties of ap kidn the Frenchworld, enemy to patria, the the embodiment – willingnessthe defer to and the submitto the finally, laws;and against hate foreignness, especially against andmutual help, equal praise ofmerit without consideration of rank or for work sociability, talk, and habits of the simplicity truth, fidelity and which fell: they in disgrace the deep strengthnecessary corporal mo and the provide to education physical he requires his time, of slogans the into traits German old Transposing wrappingended up conceptionhis purelymoral formthe in a German national of virtues that Jahn painted hesaw embodied in the old Germans thathe tookhismodel. as In moral and bodily The philanthropists. old the of ideal the to close citizen” “world of sort a of formation embodimentGerman of a give to these concepti the much too was Jahn However, life. of community youthful a in people all include to and virility regaining necessary counterweightof spiritualization, the refinement through excessive counterbalance to unila a through liveliness bodily its lost back give to being, the human of equilibrium the lost restore Jahn’sgymnastics ( Turnkunst aasrc: soi Euaii iie i tae iprl ş l tae popoarele toate la şi timpurile toate din Fizice Educaţiei Istoria Palaestrica:

) is) an educational ral virtues to the German youth able to uplift the German people from people uplift the to German youth able the German to virtues ral

86 ons a universal character, one that could tend towards the towards the tend that character,could universal one a ons - moral activity that aims to raise the human soul. It must human moral raise to activitysoul.It thatthe aims

in the context of the epoch – epoch the of context the in he “lifeline of the German German the of “lifeline he tune, trust in their own forces, forces, own their in trust tune,

and popular education. 70

ofoppression, of the

moveme this way, he he way, this teral teral nt nt . CEU eTD Collection University Press, p. 43 p. Press, University 71 students, finds itimportant to stress potential the universality interwar analyst, Romanian for in writi a audienceng expected be to made upof Romanian the German the liberation and the the German defense Nonetheless, Romanian nation, of nation. of the capabilities use develop to the body,its strengtheningpreoccupation of morals, the with identify Mosse and Kiriţescu Both interpretations. TrainingbecomewasGerman always men. aim.” truemanliness in his Hewrotewas it the that most sacredGermans. duty German of to boys new create to fact formto healthy bodiesand that beautiful would aexpress proper morality werebut designed in patriotism but competition, required were gymnastic Jahn’s meant solidarity. only not exercises moreover, meant be weresports useless. thought Suchsports, ideal, to and here team ansports, distinction. important The male body be to sculpted in had order approach to the male swimming, dancing, arts. and riding, skating, These the as martial opposed team areto athletics throughout of manliness.[…] construction the modern us accompany will they for emphasis, need qualities specific These arms.” bear to ready and p “chaste, be must themselves gymnasts that stressed Jahn notice. amoment’s at cause Germany’s in fight to able and ready patriots German create to meant G a future for corps de esprit an creating activity, communal and a public as gymnastics view Jahn century. tired of reiterating this purposegymnastics of from the GermanLiberation Wars of until mid

Mosse, George L. 1996. The Image of Man: The Creation of Modern Masculinity There are remarkable points of emphasis as well as of divergence in the two two the in divergence of as well as emphasis of points remarkable are There all gymnastics was of definition Jahn’s emphasisHis upona among communal spirit endurance, gymnasts, andwas selflessness erman elite. […] elite. erman - 44.

- cing but also cing but fen only not in It took encompassing. 87 the same dimensions of Jahn’s though: the though:of Jahn’s the same dimensions the

of Jahn’s program of physical of program physical Jahn’s of ure, capable, fearless, truthful truthful fearless, capable, ure, 71

. New York, New Oxford:. Oxford - CEU eTD Collection system (a system whichpower creates walled a (a space proper where city, etc.) anation, will amustwrite and can (construct) a political a by buttressed is ofhistory” making “The ofsociety. whole from the and past from the it distinguishes distancing from traditionthe and social body, in the last resort historiography is based upon a po 72 This pursuits. physical Romanian of sources historical the to devoted chapter last “Palaestrica’s” dein Certeau’s of the understanding notion – “place” their find must “exhibits” Romanian that exercise physical of programs national and implement – state’s agents a disposal had panoply at their alternatives,they of select neededto only the will (1988) captured well at least so without, principally, Certeau de having the power pass to judgmenthat t, the sovereign alternativesand presents instructs scholar where the Machiavellianapproach of sort the to close was Kiriţescu writing history of mode a As field. the in pursuits Romanian display symptomatic of models development the spatial and for temporal peripherali encyclopedic narrative strategy, the emphasis onobjecti of Romanian programs physical of training that were still in their “infancy”. As such,Ifind the – borrowing and elsewhere. and adapting practices ideas developed very inception their from creations “eclectic” been had education physical of programs American having race, dowith to German, temperament, climate French, or ideas English Scandinavian, pec their of spite in that note to fails never Kiriţescu figures leading their and schools” “national of presentation elaborate and extensive In his emergence. their of context national the pro other as well –as Jahn’s are due of the the to idiosyncrasies person and oftime. his The claim of universality meant that these Kiriţescu, to According it. underwriting aims nationalist obvious the of spite in education,

In his introduction to “The Writing of History” Michel de Certeau argues that: “By taking for granted its its granted for “By taking that: argues Certeau de Michel ofHistory” Writing “The to In his introduction . The overall message was clear enough: in order to develop the Romanian nation the Romanian nationthe orderin messagethe clear develop enough:to . Thewas overall The emphasis on universality and eclecticism was geared to serve the future development development future the serve to geared was eclecticism and universality on emphasis The

reason articulating practices)” (1988:6) that is, to ma grams of physical education – education physical of grams

ke a Romanian history is it thethis in field. Asgallery such, of .

72

– 88 witness Kiriţescu’s only original contribution in contribution original only Kiriţescu’s witness ve historystrive represent to and the and could be reclaimed and reused beyond reusedbeyond reclaimed and could be

wer that in effect uliarities again again of ty CEU eTD Collection History History will to writewill to system of production.From mom the a for expansion of field a into other ofthe space the will transform written. It be will desire which Western on the discou colonization of by herebody what the a is Amerigo, reallyintended is inventer.name, its But of destined the bear to 73 race”, the regenerate “physically to aims education, physical to affords it that importance the cutting of some with tune in 1943 of work his closes Kiriţescu part his For conclusions of their works. immediately visible the in closing remarks andrecommendations authors our that make the in becoming. is This historical masculinity’s of question the languageand with preoccupied the bodies and souls of “savages”, t but Mosse’s writing is still “ of However, power. any agents of onthe part action claims to detached) makingdirect not from andout substantiates. As such, this the is narrative of a late modern historia the nation,the pseudo- st rather the in not at least universality, claims to any for leavenospace development ofnational project after. even extent alarge to and that this frameand mind of strategy thinkingwillof gain acutecurre specify to disposal sources theMoreover, tradition. historical of a has Romanian be to it noted Kiriţescu is in no way meant to curb his merits, as a historian writingand teaching in interwar Romania he faces this world, the first to graspworld,facesfirsthe the anuova clearlythat she is terra to this “America” claiming that: “Jan Van Straet’s der stagingthe of disembarkment surely depicts Vespucci’s su

In his preface to “The Straet’sfamous Certeau Writing painting analyzesder In de Jan ofVan to his History” preface Michel is the study of writing as a historical practice” (1988:xxv practice” historical as a writing of study is the At the other end, Mosse’s clearAt the other end, Mosse’s raightforward way of Kiriţescu. It does however speak to an order beyond the scale of of scale the beyond order an to speak however does It Kiriţescu. of way raightforward rse of power. This is writing is that This conquers power. of rse

probably did the best one could with the with epistemologicalat his bestand oneresources empirical probably could the did

and and - edge notions of stressing his time the that new science Eugenics of a written body universal Western model of masculinity, admirably Western modelwhichworksuniversal Mosse writing that conquers that writing

(or a body to be written), this writing fabricates Western history. The Writing history. Western of fabricates writing this a written), (or body be to

ent of a rupture between a subject and an object of and object between operation, an the asubject a between arupture of ent - cut identification of Jahn with a with Germanandof a Jahn cut identification tradition he minds of a broad learned publicat home in English . It will use the New World as if it were a blank, “savage” page ablank,were if itwill as use It New. the World ” 89 73

or rather that is meant to conquer, if no longer conquer, if no to meant is or rather that – xxvi) notyet existingmaps on –

ncy during the Cold War Cold during the ncy n, removed (certainly

an unknown body body unknown an , with the the with , rprise as as rprise

to to CEU eTD Collection Bucureşti: p. Şcoalelor, Casa 453. 75 74 longer noteevident. that should We immediately consonant interwar with understandings However emerge. could exercise physical of program ofout which a a makepowerfultriadThe andnational “childhood” dances” “popular “tradition”, neededa create Romanianthe to physicalwith aid educationof modern scienceand pedagogy. ass and practices the all of arepository is village Romanian the view, In his poignantly perceived returnsRomanian nation– cradle the to of the thevasteducation,in great field of actionphysical framed national for commandments.” p and science of theto instructions according develop to them dispositions, traditional and natural use these being;forms the of association peculiar to villagelife offer the frameworkof these activities. To the beauty human and of harmony idealcomplete of the dances popular body; and steel the sharpen thesaurusgames spirit its which of the people pasttoday’s vigor; childhoodadds its it to follow. Traditionmethod to has conserved practicegames ofthatgave athletic the old Romanian and be to upon –the identifiesworked thatis Romanian the peasant. key subject achieve “araising of soul the and intellect”and ameliorate “to individualand racial qualities” “childhood” supplanted the historical and respectively biological raw material to be worked “childhood”materialtheraw historical and be to supplanted respectively worked biological popular dances and move dynamicto things the transformative element forward. “Tradition”and (for a perceptive see discussion Toepfer 1997) humanity’s of rhythm sense distinctive by underwritten dance, ritual especially dance, saw also Kiriţescu education physical of sources

Idem iiec, osatn 1943. Constantin. Kiriţescu, , p. 454. n aig la ad eomnain o bhl o pyia euain Kiriţescu education, physical of behalf on recommendations and pleas making In givesicationThus, “theind of the physical Romanianthe peasant us life best for the

edagogy, in order to uplift the basic element of the Romanian nation, constitutes a a nation,constitutes theelement Romanian of basic the uplift orderto in edagogy, aasrc: soi Euaii iie i tae iprl ş l tae popoarele toate la şi timpurile toate din Fizice Educaţiei Istoria Palaestrica:

as the spring out ofexercise out which developed as physical the spring 90 . Conseque . , the connections among the connections are three no , the ntly, the Romanianshad their in the village and its peasants. peasants. its and village the ociative patterns patterns ociative 75

of the the of 74 .

CEU eTD Collection Romanian peasants theoretically athletes,into sportsmen, responsible could develop citizens, physicaleducation a into panacea transformations. physical ofThrough potential education, andtime the ambiguities regarding the directions of future change understanding his made of of rural his the Romanian livinggiven in conditions dire However, ranks the peasantry. of the strived work Kiriţescu’s emphasizing the template of the warrior as the repositoryIn of national character. many ways, Mosse well captured the relationship betweenmodern masculinity modern nationalismand consequential study,reads: present for which the trends and potentialchange.I only reproduce to wish most thatis the one conclusion concerning future considerations bycareful relateddoubled topics and regarding masculinity national round life,a to off affordedtension. properframework and this social biological determinisms.In this respect, eugenics, with its insistence on the impact of both in betweenof national thespecificity advocates onhistorical grounds based and those close to the historianstrikes a note conciliatory conclusions, his in both upon. By preserving them they, too, masculinethe haveseenthat stereotype. socialistsand not Bolsheviks We as even resist could itsappeal approximated variations, withnational some role, this fulfill was to man said who The character. national German” “the or Englishman,” and they nearly always adefin connoted “thelikemight symbolsand national intopictures of breatheconcept.told other Words abstract life an image of the warrior was n masculinity Modern modern grown national andhad up consciousness atwhile identical the time, and the advance readas knowledge aonhowbest In to conclusions plea contrast, Mosse’s

sought to become respectable

to advanceto a image heroic of the Romanian fighter emerging of out the eeded, the nationitself looked beyondwar as an ideal type, living a symbol, that (Mosse 1996:192) 91

. ite type who would represent the the would represent who type ite CEU eTD Collection and pack to worked that framework materialist” “historically executed well aremarkably in necessary to meet the politicallycorrect line of the day. Second,work the was initial rearranged reprinted chosen carefully and with or pointeddeletions, additions replacements wherever thewas 1943edition of whole work, text a new the is brand edition disclaimer thatthe second development of spit Romanian societyin each conjuncture. First, in historical the in role education theof postwarto envisioned physical Romanian interwar and communist official discourse. where inflexion all by the of check in kept and yet straitjacketed as is rhetoric nationalist moment early an of part being as read does work Kiriţescu’s 1970s and Dej’s leadership. Relative to publications with a similar tr it towardsGheorghe the endGheorghiu thatwas ofprobably atalready- motion a in hints process such, As Party. Communist Romanian the of Secretary General the becoming Ceauşescu’s preced 1964the in book ofRomanian nationalism the interwar. Reissued physicalprobably drive wasanof recapture education this to early a of sign dimension the Ro ofnationalism the interwar. Forgrasped Verdery point last her one, astutely this in of discussion turn inside the Romanian socialist regime or rather a return to someelements of of the Romanian Palestrica Socialist The turned of workersappear refashioning. into bethe to same into need - different socio a 1964in in vastly bookthatcameout his of edition second ofreworked time Byhis conscious the national fathers. warriors or nationally manian intellectuals and national ideology (1991:99) A comparison of the two works speaks legions to the politics of history at play during the playduring the at of the history politics to workslegions speaks two ofA the comparison ascension Ceauşescu’s Nicolae

to power in the middle of the 1960s marked a nationalist marked 1960s of the middle the in power to 92 . Kiriţescu’s reworking of his history of of history his of reworking Kiriţescu’s . ajectory that came out in the late 1960s 1960s late the in out came that ajectory political conjuncture the peasants peasants the conjuncture political

- mighty categories of of categories mighty es by one year year one by es e of Kiriţescu’s Kiriţescu’s of e CEU eTD Collection 77 76 known through the history ofwhich human culture, have sought the physical and spiritual values through represented spiritual and material of ensemble “the as defined category life than alarger is culture Physical all subsumed under the moral now one, was but adding “aesthetic” the only edition, second dimensionexactly the in reproduced alongside the theand second.” influencing first education, influenced bythe being increaseyield. hisIts social place close connection is in with the intellectual andmoral pedagogy, maintainand order to the in aiming expand biologic to potentialof the individual, definedledof“the physiologicalby of the human conscious organism, as activity the methods initial history education for physical took very granted of much chief its category broadly opportunity of capitalism thathadcritique be of to War. amountedduring the Cold savage the peace, of maintenance the basis, “scientific” ona the nation of development workers the lives, of betterment geared the towards was education interwar thenow epicof in new Overall, physical becoming conjuncture the ones. andfix, implement invest into a national program of physical educatio sportrelativen and to the wascontemporary made under possible developments a regime willing much andto more able ed allotherglobe, in countriesdevelopments socialist the the in field across where the in first Unionandphysical Soviet succinctaculture massive chapterpresentations the onin of hel that culture”and “work” of made the“physical with notions partly arguments reorient thepreviously meanings of the Cultură Fizicăşi 19. Sport, p.

Idem Kiriţescu, Constantin. 1964. 1964. Constantin. Kiriţescu, ition a meager two pages were devoted to it. Last, but not least, a more extensive discussion of discussion extensive more least,Last, not a but it. to were twopages devoted a meager ition , p. 10. The artifice that allowed Kiriţescu to rework his book was an analytical one. While his his While one. analytical an was book his rework to Kiriţescu allowed that artifice The

a utri Fizice Culturii a ă Universal Istorie O Palestrica: all institutions, the the schoolsand systems of the physical education d sway. Third, the 1964 “Palestrica” is expanded with the addition of theof with addition “Palestrica” expanded is the 1964 d sway. Third,

contribution to the to anticontribution 93 - encompassing notion of “physicalencompassing of culture” notion - colonial struggle, while offering the while offering struggle, colonial 76 This definition wasalmost . Bucureşti: Editura Uniunii de de Uniunii Editura Bucureşti: .

77 . CEU eTD Collection Bucureşti: p. Şcoalelor, Casa 22. 81 80 79 78 later “communism” provides that the organizing “Palestrica.” later principle the of evolution from a mostlyundifferentiated “primitive commune” to “capitalism”, “socialism” and historical order and ideologyMarxist temporal introduces framework the of humanity’s central principle of “work” people”: the biological,the social,psychical the and mystical fourfold “work” education, by sourcegenetic physical nowwhile seconded the is “dance”as theof culture” essential the is to human processwork of transforming through nature physical the subsequent workers’ render movements to the to development pertaining analysis of pursuits for German English –the translation the culture” of “physical that has shown Brownell Chinese bodyculture, culture certainly is the original not of contribution In our author. analysis exquisite her of created.” th and order the of light in realized effects the and process pedagogical practice, framestraining, basis,through their material of and through its through profiles the respectiv bythe socio beingends to determined development human of the Cultură Fizicăşi 42. Sport, p.

Idem Kiriţescu, Constantin. 1964. 1964. Constantin. Kiriţescu, iiec, osatn 1943. Constantin. Kiriţescu, Idem, .

The superimposition of the analytical layer that expands the focus from education to theThe of focuseducation expands the superimposition analytical from to that layer p. 34 p. e epoch. It and epoch. through theorye organizationalthrough materialized structure, its its 78 Körperkultur “origins” or “impulsions” that have created physical exercises among “primitive “primitive among exercises physical created have that “impulsions” or “origins”

- 38.

body

–19) (1995:18

–

was the leading analytical category already used by Marx and by by and by Marx used already category analytical leading the was aetia O soi Uiesl a utri Fizice Culturii a Universală Istorie O Palestrica:

aasrc: soi Euaii iie i tae iprl ş l tae popoarele toate la şi timpurile toate din Fizice Educaţiei Istoria Palaestrica: 81 . Moreover,on physical the focus culture define

Krţsu suey oe ta i ti terzto “physical theorization this in that notes astutely Kiriţescu . 94 80 , are favor in abolished of the . Bucureşti: Editura Uniunii de de Uniunii Editura Bucureşti: . - e ideology this that order economic order of each each of order economic d as a function of 79 . Consequently,

. CEU eTD Collection of develop to theundefined specify bodies to was than there the need little other preciselybecause into the warlike language theI of time, suspect but that those “commandments” remained commandments”. Published during a the warpersonal under unspecified“national thatallude some to book the 1943 words of final respect are those odd policies and programs, ansolutions, in ever appeared elusive them light. to this more in Telling of t and physical education regarding theof future anxious evermoregrew and disconnected concreteAslimited these voices achievements. As such, itcontext. was a debateand ofsections of intellectuals anonly publicwith interested surrounding of physical the models thatcould education be best emul physical aidcreatingeducation in bodily thatwould a culture national superfluous. interwar. Affirming its existence made question the of to create how best a ofany the most problems and thatmarred formation questions the issueduring settled social the On the other ha could be acteduponbythe agentscauseof advance oforderto physical in power education. the development thatwas at once national and Moreover, socialist. made it “culture” a into thing that to enough elusive and general was culture” historical narrative. On the one hand, the in sense introduced here, the “culture” part “physical in international glory for the nation and so on, while each of the tasks was backeda powerful by the taskswas each of on,while nationandglory so international the for workers, havemass character, must a be to based is onscience,strive t should commandments: physical education be to used of is improve condition to the the medical

Romanians. In stark contrast, the socialist “physical culture” prescribed a clear set of of set aclear prescribed culture” “physical socialist the contrast, In stark Romanians. As we have already seen, the interwar was marked by the introduction and debates debates and introduction the by marked was interwar the seen, already have we As The of this implications analytical well movebeyond extend of a reorganization the nd, postulating the very existence of a “physical culture” as a distinctive part of part adistinctive as culture” a“physical of existence very the postulating nd, 95

include the tensions and contradictions of a a contradictions and of the tensions include he Romanian nation the more practical the more Romanian nation he - military dictatorship the text shared ated the in Romanian

national system of o achieve achieve o CEU eTD Collection 85 84 83 82 as theRomanian following: publicof the 1960s overallhis attitudeand activitywas “in modern light presented for ofconception” the the French the of hater fordomi historical context the ideas emergence of Jahn’s was nolonger necessity thebetween somehowunstable to reconcile relation For class and the example, nation. h social nation- of one people formulation the simplistic and supplant cameto the refine languageof class how education physical shows of theof history reworking This are theyentirety abandoned. nor intricate set of theoretical relations, while the categories of the nation are not discarded in their a analysismention vocabulary, to moreClass more complex extendedand a presents more not editorial procedure where the first are simply makecut to out room for the asimple not is this Nonetheless, class. of those by replaced are nation the to pertaining categories “decline”. the of stories the that “progress” and “success” infrastructure. rhetoricof socialist forgotteninstitutional parodying often when the Asis such, it influences” encompassing German“strive to create spiritual its own life by liberating it from foreign

Kiriţescu, 1964, p. 293. Kiriţescu, 1943, p. 271. Kiriţescu, 1964, p. 289. Kiriţescu, 1943, p. 266. one state, whose end result was first, a more or less explicitly recognized push towards recognizedexplicitly towards push less morefirst, or a wasend result whose one state, liberation of the German people, a characteristic episode in the transition from feudalism to capitalism.fromfeudalism acharacteristicliberation transitionthe in to episode people, of The German the Jahn ashis figure appears arepresentative time, offlag the The istory; second, the erosion of the master narratives of national becoming and third, the the third, and national becoming narratives of master of the erosion the second, istory;

82 most common places of intervention in Kiriţescu’s old text are those where the the where those are text old Kiriţescu’s in intervention of places common most , but “by the strive of the bourgeoisie…” strive of “by the , but the 84

, but sharing into “an aversion t aversion sharing “an into , but

96

preceding regimes were all about “failure” and and “failure” about all were regimes preceding 83 owards NapoleonianEmpire” the

to create the same. Jahn was no longer a longer no was Jahn same. the create to - bearer for thebearer sentiments and hopes ofnational

addition ofaddition the latter. nated by an all an by nated 85 , while while , - one one - CEU eTD Collection 88 87 86 had effect asyouth its theof neglect theand nationaleducation forms their of replacement of scoutism of spread “the as same the much very remained had critique overall the interpretation antinational liberation”. while Nonetheless, youthdestroy colonial thein and dependent countries from the struggle economic, for social and powerful of instr means a theas oneBritish “on hand, imperialism of the furthering interest the scoutswere now people”. as well as the The context historicalof context interpretation had changed, consequently British “in Empirethe economic, role and its pol movements, sensorial education”), went but onto savagely colonial its emergence criticize the in historian did also note a few positive aspects of scoutism (e.g. “contact with nature, utilitarian ofand patria race” notions around crystallizing the the education environment, a certain childto ofthe soul the colouring, tying pronouncedand national more soul” scoutism, thus preciselydue to the “integralism”of this pedagogy“it cannot claim to mould the “internationalism” critiqueachieving “integral ofdenounces the of an the ideal education”, his much very is Kiriţescu 1943 in While moments. An even more dramatic afforded is shift by analysis the of the scoutssystem in the twohistorical

Idem Kiriţescu, 1943, p. 381. K iriţescu, 1964, p. 296. 87 .

. The crit The . attitudes. progressi struggle ofthemasses for popular liberation againstnational oppression,for national sovereignty, is

ve. Later Jahn sinned throughLaterve. intolerance, sinned exclusivism Jahn through and reactionary, antidemocratic 86 ique came out of a context in which of in out a context ique came “education receives allcountries in a more

ucting the English youth and for domination, onthe otheructing its hand, to the English

- d of his the in backgroun struggled of was his now colonial 97 in favor the of systemforcomesclose it to itic anditic ideological of other subordination 88 . Two decades l decades Two . ater, theater, CEU eTD Collection 91 90 89 sharing some of into thecategories dominant day.his of Nonetheless, stress came this the with Kiriţescu it wasand the feminine esthetisizing stressingweakness of body,bypsychologizing the life of andexercise theconnected individual the the nat wereto spiritual closely of forms where “the beauty of Greek ideal the old and rounding up adding twodimensions such able ofintroduction emphasizegrace exercisesthe to harmony, of and elegance movement” the and the woman of and strengths weaker body compatible the with delicate which are not match this specificity. me This beshould and “adapted”mind thatexercises to that “the kept in feminine be specificity”should physical thatwomen not contend should education be excluded.However, went stress it onto “biological and of social the role woman” socie modern in of those four types gymnastics. of The teachings of the interwar recognized the decisive presentation the alongside women” for education physical regarding considerations “Biological Rhythmic, Harmonic Gymnastics”, Expressive and the second included a dist publication the physicaleducation included the in section for women was dealing “Esthetic, with oneis of t topic this to devoted section The women. for education physical of discussion Kiriţescu’s in than imperialism.” the ideologic favorable spirit, cosmopolitan to bya

Idem Kiriţescu, 1943, p. 374. Kiriţescu, 1964, p. 396- , feminine physical education displayed “the psychic and esthetic value of movement” movement” valueesthetic of and psychic displayed education “the , feminine physical , p. 373- The tensions of concurrently building socialism and the nation are nowhere more the visible nationare nowhere and concurrentlyThe building of socialism tensions he most severelyhe most ones the revised in in second ofbook.While edition the his initial 374. 89

397.

ant “theelimination from feminine education of difficultexercises 98 al, political and economic penetration of of penetration economic al, and political ty, emphasized thatallprograms of emphasized ty, inct one titled ion” 91 90 . By By . . As As . CEU eTD Collection 94 93 92 Penn and 2009) Massino pro- Ceauşescu’s of dramas and tensions the underwriting motherhood. be split This will at the forefrontof Romanian social life onlyyears a later few caught woman between now t bodyand the the image of physical appears education have to fact in anddivide of deepened hardenedthe feminine the ofperpetuation the human species” and perfection recommendations regarding “thethatnature noble mission blessed practical making while equality, gender emphasizing Discursively exercise. physical abusing mobility of the pelvis. The “feminine specificity” still crippled in to signpost the possibility of recommends exercises thatwouldstrengthen the abdominal muscles or wouldincrease the feminine physicaleducation in relation to birth power physical develop to women allowing men, to dedicated exclusively were that exercises include to revised body” ofthose alea of “being mother, to restricted be cannot tasks her that classes”, exploiting by the cultivated character, reactionary arguments regarding- so the intoturned woman] a [the fighter”, workeranda even tha the to singleis of healthy creating objectivearace powerfuland that reasons”, recognition utilitarian thatphysical education to for women couldbe“reduced not

Idem Kiriţescu, 1964, p. 384. Idem , p. 383. , p. 374. 93 The acknowledgedreformulation social of later conditions modern that“the life have Krţsu o isse ta porm o pyia euain o wmn hud be should women for education physical of programs that insisted now Kiriţescu .

and skill. In uponthe role ofreminder of the ofsectionand spite that,theinsists skill.

.

called <> feminine education were prejudgments with a with prejudgments were education feminine <> called

ding the household and beautifying it with the charm of her the charm her and beautifyingof with theding household it 99 94 - giving, maternity and motherhood and motherhood and and giving, maternity , the socialist reformulation of feminine he requirements of work and of those work of requirements he natalist policies (see Kligman1998; t “many biological andesthetic 92 . upon” women – “the “the CEU eTD Collection of a panoply produced and practice human universal and aquintessential as exercise physical Romanian type and education the sportin world of ofwork physical This nations. depicted avariety was treatment in the historyof physical education that emerged at the time. I have shown that this i leaving innersignificantly its moralresources, and nationby thus physical improve the tappinginto in the programs put forth by the fascist regimes. The latter’s appeal wasdue to their promise to initial appeal of Anglo international that models might be reworked emulated Romania. and in haveWe seen thatthe aThe of proliferation witnessed interwarachievements. thus actual presssports farsurpassed the regarding debates physi context, this constraints by imposed establishment in the capitalcity series a of of institutionsto advance their mission. Given the the and secured lineof national development this the state pursue to of agents forcalling the in consistentenough and were education vocal physical of supporters field the low.Nonetheless, ofthe in investment themkept to the level opposition class ruling or bodyamong the Romanian of the time as well as the rather lo conditions economicgeneral The education. national of system physical grounding adifficulty of physicaleducation madea resources financial conundrum of emerged ofand limited out the unify and Romanian nation.The strengthen obstacles the face elite military andcivilian enthusiasts with a strong belief in its potential to invigorate, ameliorate, Conclu The of introduction Western and models the surrounding debates a them got systematic a top was Romania Greater in education Physical sion nto the background the relevance of financial investments. investments. financial of relevance the background the nto

of historyof strivedthat to a create framework to accommodate a distinctive - Saxon andwas Frenchbya bythe surpassed interest 1930s rising models Saxon w of penetration ideas regarding of the the development human 100 - down project backed by a handful of handful backeddown of bya project d in the institutionalization of cal education in the popular the in popular education cal CEU eTD Collection political regimes. nationunder theopposed Romanian meant servethe to makingof was education physical contrasts between works, well grasp the two the differences convergence of and how points in the time, same the At developments. postwar for debates interwar of relevance the shows historical materialism under the auspices educationof light physical in of theof history regime. reworking of The the Romanian socialist piecenation. This of history found a remarkable afterlife the with in 1960s the nationalistic turn e andqualities of abilities the Romanian peasant, excellenc the subject par be the to attentionto assured Thewas they entryrightfully bydevoting passage belonged. and aspire where whichto Romaniansshould education of systems physical modern Western

of the all the of 101 - encompassing of physical notion culture of the Romanian of the Romanian CEU eTD Collection that: of necessity professor and diagnosis The Social Vision in Interwar Transylvania – 3 Chapter a blessed “The idea. best condition succeed to in life is agood be to animal” says Emerson. Spenzer of flag the under energy physical of ion mobilizat the but are ofhistory battles triumphant great The history. collectivity. thehasmobilized bodymost greatest The creativeuniversal and of all in energies epochs democratic physical a through achieved be only can living unshaken and rhythmical more ideal, more A people. the of midst nation. the be tripled by the experience, mostly selfish, with vigorous, disciplined and conscious men , c discourses, interviews, emptytalk and trickeryhas passed.the For new times throughmadeactsprivate through theircollectiveof in examples, era u life. leaders The and courageous, to capable lead and organize, imbued by asense of collectivity,whoknow give to orders need lenationaders statewithsociety. the and The sense a of duty and responsibility, resistant and difficult accommodate circumstances, universities the studentsto and state everywhere and exigenciesof In the 20 the In atInaddress the N 1934 his urrentfor times aharmonic,scientificThe ask vitalman,man. and complete man intellectual the implementing medical A social, national, and moral education is not possible excatedra ispossible not education moral and national, A social, th

Trainers for the State and Nation: Physical Education and Elite

century, especially and sincewewar, the witness great changes all among people. In these new,

physical, moralphysical, and social man. A doctor Iuliu Haţieganu from the University of Cluj made the case for the for case the made Cluj of University the from Haţieganu Iuliu doctor

education, which allows for an intensive and constructive living in the midst of of midst the in living constructive and intensive an for allows which education, programs of physical education and sports at andeducation sports physical of programs a bralhypertrophycere often accompanied by an atrophyof character. ational Office for Physical for (ONEF),ational Education Office university

instead of savants with lots of knowledge and very little life life very little and knowledge of with lots ofsavants instead 102

dynamic man readyneeded, isdynamic

the university by arguing universitybyarguing the but only through living only but the in ,

universities have to prepare prepare have to universities to servetheto community, ,

have to to have

[sic!] p of

The The

CEU eTD Collection 95 post in circulation and in morality state of nation,society, intriguing the ideas ways in fuses that formation elite of project modern distinctively a specify arguments Haţieganu’s Central and Eastern Europe. These were These Europe. Eastern and Central taken from Constantin Kiriţescu’s “Palaestrica”, showing the emergence during the interwar of of interwar the during emergence the showing “Palaestrica”, Kiriţescu’s Constantin from taken directly is Spencer and Emerson to reference Haţieganu’s latter, the For nation. the of making onthe biologicalproduce A strongemphasis uplift. this improving their Physical condition. and education as sports reformatoryprocesses capable to peasantry ofThe modernof intellectuals crucial rolethe Romania and in in making of the need and institutions observeandnotions to adapt thathave provedeffic their educational the in making programs modern nations. of Transylvania,in the unprecedented historical importance of universi cultural and political relevance of sporting institutions in the establishment of th an hygiene of reasons for students sought “the atrophy of character” affecting old time intellectuals that he so poignantly diagnose program thatcould mediate and between overcome the rift “the of hypertrophy the mind”and translated was as as soon it elite social vision passion and national catalystbe of a and to thatproved sports Tipografia Ion C. Văcărescu, 5 p.

aign, ui. 1934. Iuliu. Haţieganu,

to eradicate. He made a made He eradicate. to conditions the prosperity of a nation on nation a of prosperity the conditions th Haţieganu’s endeavors partly share into the ideas discussed in the previous chapter. The The chapter. previous the in discussed ideas the into share partly endeavors Haţieganu’s rough physical education. physical rough

into practice. Haţieganu’s endeavor was to create and implement an educational educational an implement and create to was endeavor Haţieganu’s practice. into dcţa iiă n nvriae C Universitate. în fizică Educaţia - 6. 6.

95

compelling casefor the need introduce to physical education to d harmonious bodily development. d harmonioussensed bodily He andthe stressed

articulate

being made of solid animals. This solidity can only be achieved achieved only be solidity animals. can This solid made of being 103 d in . Bucureşti, Bucureşti, Haţeganu . Iuliu Dr. Prof. de onferinţă x program of physical education education of program physical x a comple and social determinations thatgo the and into social determinations ties in social life and of iency elsewhere. elsewhere. iency e Romanian rule rule e Romanian - World War I War World d and

their

CEU eTD Collection Romanians political activism in the Austro University Cluj in bourgeoisie” “educated Transylvania’s of member distinguished A Haţieganu. Iuliu of activity the to linked The early establishmentof sportand physical at education the University of C bourgeois, Romanian, maleinterwar and elite of Christian Transylvania. that vision merges an into integrative projectphysical of allthe education aspirations of the the “proper” loyaltiesand categories rule.publications of His present specifically a positioned process intricate Haţieganu’s stronghold. of consolidating and the nationhood,with stateness University as their maininstitutional Cluj in Transylvanian intellectuals were small, a Livezeanu 1995) (see resources doso and to lackedtheRomanian stateskills thatoften I, War ofof Transylvania World region be to governed,administered the had bya and ruled characterand the intellect of its best citizens. the shape, physical the between misbalance perceived the adjust to meant body the via operating Transylvania. I them University treat of Cluj. exp work establishand to Romanian nation- defend the modern positionalitycome do a with twist in relation to the ways in which physical education might o space intellectual an lores the projects of physical education and sports and their conditions ofconditions emer and theirphysical andeducation lores sports the projects of Beyond thatfollowed the the triumphalism creation of Greater the a Romania in

(Maior 2008) Haţieganu’s undertakings sought to set in motion in set to sought undertakings Haţieganu’s , defining

in 1909.in He and studied thus matured sae ies Nntees Hţeaus rnyvna bcgon and background Transylvanian Haţieganu’s Nonetheless, ideas. shared f

written goals as well as means by which to produce an elite that shared into into shared that elite an produce to which by means as well as goals Hţeau o hs ilm i mdcn fo te rn Joseph Franz the from medicine in diploma his got Haţieganu ,

nal bourgeoisie in nal bourgeoisiea in natio of of thedimensions making as specific

documents can aptly treated be as limited interventi these in ons

albeit - Hungarian Empire. He was active among the first first the among active was He Empire. Hungarian

104

critical group , th state. Consequently, this chapter state. Consequently,this at the heightof Transylvanian at immediatelyat took up task the c oncrete reformatory processes processes reformatory oncrete luj is inextricably gence at the the at gence ftermath .

CEU eTD Collection of the ideas and actions ever attributed such to iconic figure with all the purification work thataccompanies it certainly case the ofwhom the individuals This biographies. their as pass to come that narratives neat by the obscured times many historiography.nationalist presentat The apologetic of presentations “the men thatmade the nation” type by practiced the Romanian prominence, itseeks rise to contributed their towards nationalism in i to belonged Haţieganu Iuliu that co that arousedTransylvanian the elites their to establish in quest Romanian the nation andstate. societyofand the time Romanian shaped the It interwar. the The materialize seeand see standing andto political donations accepted such makingprivate them projects to academic using andhis education sports, physical of thetheoreticalarguments benefits regarding War Two from 1941to 1944.He was a factotum ef was system year 1930 academic the in depression”, “great rector of University, the leading the institution in its most dramatic periods: at the the height of Transy in state Romanian created newly generation who contributed of intellectuals to the centralization and the strengthening of the ncentrating on the distinctive characteristics the of generation of Transylvanian intellectuals chapter offers chapter d. fectively bankrupt, and again during its period of relocation to Sibiu during World during World Sibiu to relocation of period during its again and bankrupt, fectively

interwar in Transylvania uses an exceptional an uses

a contribution to the to intellectual history and education sports contribution of physical a

biography to illuminate some of the ideas that have animated t adds al adds t . lvania. The medical doctor and professor was two times twotimes was and professor doctor medical The lvania. ion of the “life and works” of any historical figure is at at is figure anyhistorical and of “life works” of ion the By the devotingattentionto made into it the panoply

105 and to capture the sense of urgencyand mission capture of to sense and the ittle - . From a staunch vantage nationalist all point, 1931, when the Romanian higher education

known side to the history Romanian of Romanian intellectual, actively producing a sociological away a move s

come pass to asadditions positive

hi

of of storical configuration that the icons of the nation,

from the largely largely the from

By By

of of is is CEU eTD Collection almost an to consequentially, and, relations class Transylvanian the of content ethnic specific and Europe Eastern century presents striking similarities to the history Bildungsbürgertum of significance”tive 1995) (Trouillot “retrospec of exercise makingnations, the an local in making ofand modernit and developments regional states programs of central physical in education an Transylvania is effort reaffirm to the importance of city and the major arena of Romanian pow images of thenation Romanian emanating from the centralizing politicsBucharest, of capital the and is hascenter beenregionaldisplacedCluj aTransylvania. bythe only dominating However, emanating from the centergeographically) (sociologically and of publicli name. one and archives and libraries local in accessible easily and kept well are records written His him. meeting passabout orontheir sportsmen, and politicians sportenthusiasts stories of or could him m that figure public a was Haţieganu Iuliu processes cultural and social of facets archivalandcriticallaborious literarily workhidden and and revived often fortuitous illustrate to respect this In charts. Transylvanian national icons, he nevertheless makes into it the rankings and very scores well the in indiscrete often appears the with coroll nation, andofenhancing the development prestige the is easily directedthem. to

In this sense Haţieganu’s story is not one coming from the margins, but very much one one much very but margins, the from coming one not is story Haţieganu’s sense this In - middle educated a Transylvanian of emergence The Romanian of hierarchy overall the in ranked top not is Haţieganu Iuliu Doctor While (Kocka 1995) or misplaced. misplaced.

The University of Medicine and Pharmacy in Cluj now bears Cluj Medicinein his andThe Pharmacy University of , . The he is not theofhe not kind figure minor is be uncovered through to

(see Stoler 2009 chapters 6 and 7) 2009 chapters 6 (see Stoler

any could relate to, be they his students in medicine, relatein students any could be to, they his differences, however, are fundamental, due to the the to are due fundamental, however, differences, 106 er and politics. ander politics. Consequently, the analysis of . class in the second half of the 19 of half the second class in ary that questioning them ary . Quite to the contrary, Quite the to . fe in interwar Cluj and elsewhere in Central Central in th

CEU eTD Collection thousands of people their trail in Cluj in 1894 (Pascu–72) 1971:50 publicize their claims. The movement culminated with the prosecuti and party’son of leaders the to Transylvania and Romaniansin plight of show the to publications andCourt European Imperial“memorandism”, the to the out memorandumleaders from and thatits sent drafted t came that movement political and social major the led party The empire. important moment in the Romanians’ campaign for political, of sons rural and better notabilities peasants. off Romanian the for especially providededucation 258).Transylvania(Maior, University 2008, accounted system Bratislava onwardsand from 1872 students demandtrainingsing for law in increa and medicine among and Romanian ahigh be to appeared cultural foundations, in and institutions, parties.cultural political andThere organization political their did steadilygrew as Romanian intellectuals and of voice force andthe political number ofIn the 19 second 259). class”half the 2008, professions (Maior the middle and of “product of the educationalsystem” which compensated “the of the development slow liberal so which abolished privileges, feudal economic made their pooreducation position their main andSerbs, Slovaks, Ruthenians, gained social freedom” afterImperial theDecrees of 1853- history R of – bourgeoisie economic Romanian a local complete of absence urce (Maior, 2008,257- of legitimization The creation of the Romanian National Partyof Transylvania 1881represented in an . They omanians

wou

for creation and “the validationofRomanian] [a intellectual bourgeoisie” in ld pursueld their studies the at universities in took to the streets of Cluj to show theirgathered to ofregion alloverthe Cluj to streets took from the

in theEmpire Habsburg in at the Franz University atJoseph theCluj. Franz in 258). A “totallyas258). bourgeoisie”was a atypical born . The trial proved a catalyst national passionas for 107

Maior aptly notes that although“Romanians, Maior aptlynotes that social social a n efficient social mobility path, Wirtschaftsbürgertum

and cultural rights within the cultural and Vienna, Budapest,Vienna, Graz or

The educational educational The o be known as th

century, . In. his 1854, CEU eTD Collection and societalto programs Zola visions not reform. They of were social were part of the Romanian educated a bourgeoisie, position high quiteconsequential relationin academ The class. dominant the of fractions (Bourdieu 1992) relation other to fields, especially To paraphrase thatof politics. French a famous sociologist implicit referencedistinct to a “intellectual field” operating more or Reform Intellectuals, Social Nationalism and the following section. Icontributed such to and historical an processesthat debated is open in turn to question briefly know as well which as createto The to extent a national intellectuals population. have write national history Central andEastern Europe. The animating ideal ofgeneration this to make was wellas as to of the Austro- Roman the construe availableand to financial and educational advanceof opportunities a visions tre be rightly can belonged Haţieganu making extending in Romanians. the decisive claim proved of Transylvanian and “activism” inaugurated moment parliamentary This representatives of theRomanian Budapest. period to for the first time, in the parliamentary elections ofyear that andto send its elected support. Yet important another ian nation,culture and society. The deci I should note from the onset thatwhenIfromever the onset note should l In light ofintellectual of the political activism, generation the Hungarian Empire and the redrawing of national boundaries in post in nationalHungarian boundaries Empireredrawing andof the , Romanian intellectuals of interwar the were very much part of dominat the ing , to acquire and defend as well as describe to get territory acquire, to and and national defend as to well

the National Party decided to ru to decided Party National 1905when the decision camein ated as a truly reformatory one. Its members Its one. reformatory atruly as ated ics grouped atics the grouped University of Cluj thein interwar 108

sive break was afforded by afforded was break sive

reference is made to “intellectuals” there is no no is there “intellectuals” to made is reference

less autonomously in less autonomously in eaders to which Iuliueaders which to

the dramatic collapse collapse dramatic the - type

- t World War I War World ook intellectuals, up all

of n, n,

CEU eTD Collection reforms according so a did to societal vision developed the in ongoing between interaction Romanian time. by received cleanliness and hygiene personal of matters specifically designed for them. Such activities stand in stark contrast lectures with and physically, were the futureStudents, Romanian bourgeoisie, an received exceptionaltraining, intellectually both developmentwell and ofwhich physical notions the in with social of reform the projects day, was muchline in very developmentclub of the early through programs of class modernizing therelations lens shows how the initial historicalaata Romaniannarrativethe nationalist it, closer wouldhave look as “Universitatea” first example at hand, instead of stressing exceptionality the ofsporting the activities at a themselves, historical explanation rather than per being explanatoryframeworks se. To take the Hungarian theirTransylvanian Romanian or in history, analytical short to tool class boundaries Frykman 2005; (Boyer Löfgren and 1987) that emphasize the social relationality of culturalvisions and their acute impac of making. peasants, very vision much a of social their own free “a were intellectuals social was power “speaking power”. to truth Q W theIn in historical findsinspiration analyses middle respect,work my of this the the the of narratives hat

“ society” was also in the making. T making. the in also was society”

invested with truth – truth with invested engaging in modern sporting activities, like football or , - circuit and counter the still dominant and often partisan narratives of of partisan and dominant often narratives still the counter circuit and - floating intelligentsia” asea over theywere the elitegroups “floating” uite to the contrary, the universities of the time were places where where places were time the of universities the contrary, the to uite Roman ian nations’ historical becoming oftenmiss is that the truth of the nation. And to the extent that interwar thatinterwar extent And the to nation. of the truth the 109 hat thehat elites that took the task of implementing - being, hygiene and morals ranked prominently. andbeing, hygiene morals varieties. These narratives are in need of of need in are narratives These varieties.

many of their peasant parents at the the at parents peasant their of many

. Suchworks provide a potent t in the in creationt of in programsin

on basic on basic - these class class a CEU eTD Collection worth is str point frame nationalist of places as seen be beneficially can interwar the of sports and education physical the space)forms regulation be can of and negotiated”(2001, of property, 13 public (family the theof ofdefinition organization diverse work, relationships, social relationships provides interactiveframes in whichrelationship the between state institutions that offorcefully thesis theconstructively “imagined Anderson’s ds andexpan community” modern nationalism in Latin America by intell between modern is nationalism strongly emphasized by inve scholars constitute them at any onehistorical moment. version is of it obviouslyuntenabl recognition immediately but made, often are and relations and institutions making u of bulk disjunctures the in as the well as congruencies uncover the well to intellectuals does the and elites , case my to relation (Lomnitz prominently, between ande other th relationship social state organizational forms” institutions reworkingof the allowed also nación - making making The social relevance processes individuals, in located the of andmaking institutions of - Adler 2001) not onlynot solidarity a sacrificial senseamong heterogeneous developed of people ectuals andnationalist ideas 2005) Lomnitz and (Boyer lower social classes. A relational perspective cast on the activities of nationalist nationalist of activities the on cast perspective relational A classes. social lower -

that came often with quite precise instructions of use.The importance this of last essing this lastthis point is highly rele . A , especially so in so especially ,

such overlap an ideal

destabilizes ccordingLomnitz, to the force of nationalism lies in the fact that “it

p the state, nationand society. Clai e givene the complexityand murkiness of the relations that the “ the

the terms of the state –

the aftermaththe of the connections between social institutions, including, between social institutions, connections

devoting more local attentionto Lomnitz context,

110 is rarely, if ever, achieved in actual practice. This practice. actual in achieved ever, if rarely, is vant as the university andvant its as the university stigating the historical connections world historical events the of late nation . – ms of their identity were R society triad society eassessing the birth of of birth the eassessing

and various and and and various

programs of . Astrong .

showing - 14). In 14). In , but but

CEU eTD Collection from the late 18 formations 2008) (Hill of national not histories, only Central in and Eastern Europe, also but ma in “backward” of condition the the contrary, to region.of Quite the history conflict the in ethics and morals. This not is denyto the importance of and ethniccompetition and national framework reformson a offrom continuum hygiene, ofsocial to eugenics, theranging nation to understand the notions and programs education of physical and sportbelow and beyond the in forming andreforming social life. intellect European of heart ideal,accommodate to nolesssocial, but form content andgoes vice social versa the to very that sociallyrelate and subjects historical ideas. The long struggle German of intellectuals to German culture, serveswell to disentangle the complex historical and connections configurations “dialecticaland facets, negative the positive backbone knowledge”its with modern social of highlyinto of discussion ofand the ambitious pervasivenation.His convincing narratives European intellectuals creatively negative andfused powerfully and positive of social visions life Boyer, The Romanian case 2005). can show be used to rewo and up taken were that models 19 reminds us and materialized in s washow it of production, context immediate ofoutside its embodiedassumed and th

and early 20 early and Boyer’s analysis of the transformations of sharedknowledge among German intellectuals The

discussion discussion of

the specificities of the post the of specificities the th th

century provides the insightonwards making a into major of the conceptual century ocial spaces that that spaces ocial . of Iuliu Haţieganu’s work Haţieganu’s Iuliu of ual modernityand an presents imageactively of intellectuals involved which afforded the establishment ofafforded national ideas the establishment and the emergence

were, rked of bythe Romanian the nationalists interwar (see

- more or les or more World War I War World conjuncture when Central historical 111 should s,

make apparent make just how socialjust knowledge came

foreign to it. Moreover, Boyer’s work work Moreover, Boyer’s it. to foreign

that

it is more fruitful to ny

other social social other normalized

to beto CEU eTD Collection amodern create to targeted reforms social of and competition ethnic both of importance showsthe atsports the of UniversityCluj physicalin and education institutionalization transformations likely to be interpreted in nationalist terms. In this respect, the social or real expected a of allowingfor consideration the essentially thus premised, Questions of class oneat look the direct to bulk of social relations onwhich the nationis the massive image “nation” of of the and historical the problem rights that often accompanies it. the claims of its making. circulation societies these authors engagepractices the knowledge, expert and the the policies thatwere in Bucur 2011) Turda 2002; 2010, nationalist historiography domin that the well beyond thatmoves questioning academic of up aregion new and opened have Turda popularly of theethnically nation,” a in tense setting youth “the students, performed particularlyassociation sports, When byRomanian football, were activi spacewasdistinctively forged. Romaniana public rituals, such as sports, presents Through competitive and of this conflicting modern process. thepublic enactment physica effort.ofof this history The Livezeanu2008). showed cogently was “uplift” an that clear abundantly Transylvanian relative thatof to Romanians Hungarians, or Germanin Jews thes region, made it ties Taking up these perspectives allows me to shed some light on areasobscured by usually light on some allows meshed to Taking these perspectives up went went appealing andappealing

at theshowing time, of aspects how the nationwas being rather built than sticking to well beyond the

quickly . By analysis takingupfor the work and of eugenic eugenicists attracted quite a large following. Moreover, the works of Bucur Bucur works of Moreover,following. large theattracted quitea

selectively opened and closed and opened selectively

that l education and sport in Cluj, organized viaand the Cluj, University, sportin education l

needed in all spheres of life (see Livezeanu, spheres1995,Maior, (see of all in life needed ated domestic scholarship for more than a century (see higher of higher the field , itis 112 not all not that surpris education was one of the main pillarsone of the main was education

ing to learn that learn to ing boundaries ofboundaries the University.

T he impact of sporting he impact of sporting it soon became became soon it CEU eTD Collection intellectual contribution Haţieganu’s framework this – be to considered state his or her was onesocial in vision, which the further one the was centers from of – power generationcentury of Transylvanian reformers d earlyItargued thatthe 20 be can categories, theprominent. peasantry amongranks which when sense more make confusion.spiritual The logic and of aims the educational projects instituted at the university material elitethe in eyes, impoverished subjects, rural haunted, misery and and by marginal intellectuals could loyal Romanian only the Romanianas nation, produce the central to makingof couldmodern onlyIn academicgates. emerge sense, institution social this groupsthis beyond its prom social acquired academics its s basic and the assuming vision relational scope our of Cluj of University the at Haţieganu laissez to or hygiene promoters only to not also aof but group nationalist, varied ranging from eugenicists hardcore process in line with the projects of modernization advanced at the time by intellectuals were that considerwhole to the bymoving dobetter can we the latter the in case of can argued that be aRomanian nationin post The program of physical educationThe program by physical and devised sports of and could only strive to institute hegemonic projects by confronting its radical alter: alter: confronting radical its by projects hegemonic institute to could strive only and evaluate that should we - faire minded liberals.

seen in line with the programs of reformation designed forsocial of reformation designed various the linewith programs in seen - imperial territory, its distinctive with class and ethnic dimensions.It inence and in relation prestige inence during the

Iuliu Haţieganu’s contributions. thus, more radical wasadministered the reform.It is in

113 interwar can be best understood by expanding the byexpanding understood the interwar be can best efined a andtypically implemented bourgeois ocio - historical tenetthat the u

the pr the

to to and and ofessor and doctor and ofessor

at the expense of expense the at the more backward backward more the niversity and niversity and

Iuliu

the the th

CEU eTD Collection aign cls “consolidation” calls Haţieganu reducedwinnersanda have more thebigger achieve, task territory, to complicated what t trying are that states defeated the to opposed 100 99 98 97 96 hygiene the workers, the peasantry, physical the are , condition . operate they medic dictated by scientific the dogmas of time.” the energies.” and multiplication sacrificeofmore the consolidation nations the so for medic, to – Romania “Greater as equilibrium” a of tasks the addressing by argument his introduces Haţieganu rebirth. national and reform social of voices authoritative most the of one Haţieganu making author, ency and urg mission animates that of the sense is text ofits out this comesWhat forcefully nation. Romanian the of state the alleviating in medic the of importance crucial the states and work, as - the nation of the in consolidation medic therole of Romanian prime importance” Vol. 56, nr. 11-

Idem. Idem. Ibidem Haţieganu, Iuliu. 1925. Rolul social al medicului roman in opera de consolidare a statului national. national. statului a consolidare de opera in roman medicului al social Rolul 1925. Iuliu. Haţieganu,

Idem.

underlines their

The critical groups to be engaged with, given their poor record in matters of hygiene recordgiven matters in poor engaged with, their groups be to The critical T , p. 587. p. , , he best entry point for the present discussion is Haţieganu’s 1925 text titled titled text 1925 Haţieganu’s is discussion present the for point entry best he all the naming these social of by groups is nomea 98

The of contribution doctors is are contributions of written his 12, p. 587-

99

591.

who s who importance and compels

hould “fight with all his élan to achieve hygienic conditions as conditions achieve hygienic élan his to “fight all hould with

97 . This means creating “a new framework and a new anew and framework “anew creating means This . our millen

perceived , that addresses that, the main problems social of time the 114

100 him to present to him a ary dream – ary dream

o accommodate and create welfare within a within welfare create and accommodate o The The

as crucial – crucial as strong emphasis on the social role of therole of social onthe strong emphasis pupils and students.pupils Beyond matters of state” ns fortuitous and fortuitous ns can readily be demands every citizen, and even even and citizen, every demands

snapshot of the society which in the doctor is the doctor 96 . This is a pieceof is succinct . This victorious

“a social factor of of factor “a social “The social“The Transilvania,

state. As As state.

and and CEU eTD Collection 103 102 101 needed much was help their where areas rural the neglecting thus they offer” “exercising pure clientele”, treatingcommodity, “thea illas acquiring theirgain value by the peasant” years the in eyes the mannovalue as of beyondhave of “thechildandage sixty the little fightagainst. The masse masses. the educate to called and able agent an as illumination” Beyond strictly medicalpractice the doctor is called to wage intense “an struggle of groupsmakinglocate nation: the upthe critical bodyof the categories Al et. Brubaker (see Germans and Jews all negligible alongside made of a atcenters, clearnot number where majorities, Hungarians asRomanianized policies were pl in were interpretedethnic and alongclassand mostly The lines. students, origin, peasantrypeasant of

Ibidem Idem. Ibidem overwhelmingly Romanian; while the working classes could be expected to be be to be expected could classes the working at timewhile Romanian; the overwhelmingly

Disturbingbe signs seenyounger could among many his whomwere of colleagues childhood, school hygiene, to our and universi peasantry shapein byus value,capital, our immense must keepthe human to represented terms isbetter in of it a …in Germany the burning problem is the protection ofworkers, the in France the protection of children , p. 588. p. , 590. p. , 102

is worth quoting, as itis one of the main rhetorical devices used at the time to socially . 103 . Equallyproblematic

, now in formation, to early early to formation, in now , workers our to devoted be should attention At time . the same s still “believe in fairytales”, “children and the old die without any help”, help”, anydie without old and the “children “believefairytales”, in still s

ace to attract Romanian populations in Transylvanian urban Transylvanian in Romanian populations urban ace attract to was the younger invade thewas“to towns”, medics’ the tendency , 2006). His comparative strategy in introducing these introducing these in comparative His strategy 2006). ., ty students, whom are totally neglected. 115

I t appears , and seeing their careers careers their seeing and ,

that there there that 101

was

a lot to , for for , CEU eTD Collection 105 104 hygiene” social of relevance the understand society and state “both make to is that hygiene, proper w of and conditions peasants programs. T one of was This interwar. early the in currency gaining bourdieusianits forms (seeBourdieu 1986) Transylvania of the thesuchamassing royal coordination projects made wayallof in to capital projects of re interpretations ofmade economics culture, its in national modality, the which locus in ground to economic interests that have consolidation” participation m everyone’s is pr in a decrease strictly in terms of busi ness. Hence, bluntly concluded he

Ibidem Idem .

national. Although hygiene has to match the latest scientific triumphs, we also have to put it in tune with with tune in it put to have we also triumphs, scientific latest the match to has hygiene Although national. plane understandvalue the of economic the individualwill that public place to accept hygiene they same the on will statesmen our when only is It health. of function a is individuals of labor productive The hygiene. public of matters to attention due give would they then health, country’s the of function a is country politicalwere by knowledge pervaded economy. economy be to that political of the if the they a But o integral, an not is and preoccupations present among not is health Public politicians. of our politics, state of conceptions the change radically to contribute will results his especially medic and Romanian the of efforts The Haţieganu , p. 589. p. , 105 . Haţieganu unequivocal: is

with economic problems.As the economic problem cannational, only be similarly, hygienemust be he medic he form. frailty Moreover, of the the historical Romanian

ofessional morality” and reminded and morality” ofessional was rganic part of any political program. All of our politicians are preoccupied with matters of with of matters preoccupied are politicians our All of program. political ofany part rganic

had to confront a double provocation: a double confront to had reacting to anarrow to reacting orkers as well as to convince politicians of the actual importance of actual of asof convincepoliticians the importance to asorkers well c

ome dominate to human relations

.

uch needed uch e 116 r

understanding of economy political was that

104 his readershis the thatin “struggle for

the major obstacle that: “Commercialization brings about . T he implications of this critique of

must be stressed.must S to attenuate dire the medical Wirtschaftsbürgertum s

in thein way his of uch negative uch negative

in in CEU eTD Collection 106 and ample implement social 1934presentat reforms. His arguments onthe potentialof modern physicalof for education an theelite creationable lead to briefly thatopened seen theechapter in quote th effic social and centrality its both for account better to are we if interwar the developments regardingphysical and education taking sports place University in at the Cluj in education”.outcome of their “integral model this “civil society”.It aRomanian of is very much establishment the for cry early an masses, the and werefound be to Haţieganu’sd in elite this of location beto upl spatio the as village” “the took and peasants of mass large intellectuals of the time leading Romanian bythe terology” produced charac “national The Romania. interwar perspective was of This peasants. ainertia massive population of andpoliticians civilizationalofmedic role his the of in appearsnarrow minded onthe backdrop Romanian doctor, state The

Idem s’ Haţieganuclear. quite arepolicy andpolitics for implications

.

agents agents the degree of culture and the economic state of economicstate the th the and culture degree of It i It medic? ifted by

s in this broader field of social and cultural reform that we have to place the the place to have we that reform cultural and social of field broader this in s that 106 regardingpublic health and saw the the

an illuminatedan elite (Trencsényi 2008) activating activating called demonstrate to his public utility and worth. The heroic of the vision students at the University in Cluj were atstudents the University supposedembody to Cluj in

a crucial had placed, oneor in another, way the acrucial in voluntary associations somewhere voluntaryin associations between in stat

iscussion of the Romanian medic. Elite members of society Romanian medic. members ofElite iscussion the of society

117

a potential e nation. Who can do this better then the Romanian Romanian the then better this do can Who nation. e

Iuliu Haţieganu made some penetrating penetrating some made Haţieganu Iuliu ion at ONEF titled “Physical Education . Particularly interesting is the social

- solution in thepra actual in solution temporal icon of the nation, temporal icon

decried

not at all uncommon in at alluncommonin not social emphasis onthe

the the of indifference the , acy. As we have have we As acy. as the successful successful the as e institutions ctice of the the of ctice that was was that CEU eTD Collection Tipografia Ion C. Văcărescu, 3. p. place “of meditation between four walls” four between meditation “of place a afford be to cannot and longer no university is reform. The of social projects parcelpart of and are they as role social historical and as their been in important of higher never have education that institutions 111 110 109 108 107 isolates itself from state and society in order to practice it.” was endresulteducation of higher the Haţieganu as Göttingen, in dediautonomization, where attention started model to be emulated contended, was in thosetimes warlike and aristocratic with teaand dance” duels, “beatings, in rhetoricwhile engaging and of theory ”, lots wouldlearn students antic,latin “humanistic, was culture ant the domin education and influenced bystates, students societies, universities countrie thein history of the university as anand institution a listing of the state of affairs various in and transmit his views o physical a development central educationalconvincingly component of the To process. locate in the University” is probably most the articulatedand refined intellectual justification of making

Idem Ibidem Idem. Idem. aign, ui. 1934. Iuliu. Haţieganu, .

“The 19 “The s in the postwar period. He set out to observe period.to set out He the in postwar s , p. 4.

reminded

th

after the war. This early emp early This war. the after being professional to devoted educ

century is the century of extreme specializat extreme of century the is century

his his . With the advent ofWith the “ . . Bucureşti, Bucureşti, Haţeganu . Iuliu Dr. Prof. de Conferinţă Universitate. în fizică Educaţia f physical education Haţieganu education physical f audience

that the state and society remain society and state the that still that rich students learn 108

cated stu as was the case in the 16 the in case the was as hasis is highly important makes as it the university 118 neohumanist culture ation and the body student showed created. dent were organizations created.

started the historicalthe variety pe of 111

the University of Je the University

109 According to Haţieganu Accordingto

ion of science and the university and ofion science his presentation with an excursus an with presentation excursus his Oeal euain Haţieganu education, Overall, . ed 107 ed to live a lifegou” “à live to bon

and ” of the 18 ” of essentially aristocratic and th

and 17 stressed th na na

th

centuries when centuries from the onset

century some providing rspectives on on rspectives during However, signs of of signs 110

the the the the .

CEU eTD Collection the national idea”. T idea”. national the students people, wants represent to it power the splendor full entire and life” of popular the political rebirth of the nation”.Significantly 112 demandedcannotpedestalgiven the betype of of bythe placedonthe education state autonomy, – characters atrophic War IWorld the autonom context at seen have we As importance. well While the in bodyby the of process nation. integration of a followed science of modern rise due the to autonomization move towards a to amounts century, I War World and thesuggestions physical placeandin post of education scope universities regarding the Turnverein”, created was animated by national ideas the first unive education. physical through life” and “science reconcile to means was it that argued universities” and “pulsating the national life” outside their w approacheducation to 19

th Idem

- century receive students known partly process, of that,the because latter is .

F loig aign’ hsoia epsto w cn led se lgt n oe f his of some on light shed already can we exposition historical Haţieganu’s ollowing could not

period. In interpretation,his the history especiallyperiod. of the universities, the in 19

completely completely Fichte, some of the German rectors and Prince Wilhelm to haverectors to and Prince foundGerman the Wilhelm Fichte, some of the hey quicklyhey enter will not do.In not will own words: his “Ourare universities disoriented, they was in 1860. in

needed in order articulate to “the scientific intense life inside d isolate themselves from “the great popular movement popular great “the from themselves isolate a

the beginning, the doctor made doctor the the beginning, “passive and static” education. Nonetheless, education. static” and “passive ous view of science – science of view ous ed

into of the the the body“wants prototype of be to , the student

to the “cultural and“cultural the to contributed and life” “national 119 rsity sports rsity

relatively obscured relatively

club, producing and hypertrophicminds

the former is a much debated and and debated amuch is former the alls.

it plain clearit plain that inpost the - the the I Consequently, Consequently, “Berliner Akademischer Akademischer “Berliner n this historical context n this , albeit of massive

the very same same very the s stirred by s stirred by 112 Haţieganu . A new th -

CEU eTD Collection 113 into of higher repositoriessimultaneously into education of makes national values institutions and modality universityof thearticulation primary onea becomes of spacesof subsumed and geared the effort of towards radical social transformation. and cultural The all scienceand all enthusiasm to national rebirth.” and the nati 2003) a (for detalied of discussion this see Treaty moment Pálfy Peace Paris the of signing the before as earlyas thoroughlyinstitution I the as a reopened Romanian War and topped the agenda of Transylvania’s the Rulingin immed Council iate aftermath of the World potential to producepotential to subjects - harmonious etc. leaders, stu of importance exemplary the thus space, social this that the can rest of inhabiting theonly nation the aweto individuals upin look and modeled by national awareness and emerge solidarity and be can reinforced. assumed hand,is On the it other etc. exercise the – student and sportmove emphatic physical education, On the one their in conjunction. hand, dimensions consideration two of these Haţieganu’s reading, my In presentation serious physical derives his ofeducation force the of importance from its relevant. highly are dimension representational

Ibidem

– icon . out of the ivory tower into a social space of orderly movement and interaction, and of movement orderly space a social into ivory tower the of out In the historical realization of the modern nation, science and education are to be be areeducation science and to ofnation, the modern realization In the historical For of the discussion physica , p. 9. . In its modern guise, it conjuresguise, it modernIn its . s

of the nation. This was clearly the with case the University Cluj. of The institution on. [The University]on. [The go to has downtheof in middle the nation and participate with

-

in social life. Overall, one can argue that beyond physical education’sclaimed argue thatbeyondcan physical one Overall, socialin life.

l education and the education both powerl sports dimension and the as future intellectual, leader, loyalcitizen, brave soldier,

socialand cultural power intellectual for its elite and

sociallyadapted, nationally loyal, physically fit and 120 113

dents – again, seen as future intellectuals, intellectuals, future as seen again,

socialformation in its national

autumn of of 1919, well 1919, well where where

CEU eTD Collection 114 familiar with from his previouss text as “childish”denounce sports modern while notable intellectual figures, such as thatof the historianNicolae Iorga, were quick to ed shared. right onthe extreme were Voices physical arguing many treating contrary opinions, widely farfrom being were and views his convictions, existing and practices change to does little translating theory into practice. relevant move the in advance of project. hegemonic any leads modern This the to question us of wh clean, morally affairs. partHe thus: this ofpresentation introduced his handhis this

ucation as already a part of peasants daily work routines, thus in no need of further investment, noneed in routines, thus work of daily peasants aas part alreadyucation SeeNicolaeDupă inIorga, “victorie”, itcharacter. so the does to Todayisof and all psyche preoccupation the education physical universities. physicaleducationhardensmeansman. bodymuch as education as education the of the True complete the […] countries. current, al sporting growing the collectivism, reuniting a into enter actively to and isolation and contemplativism sterile get of out to youth of desire the constant also but forces, unused of explosions distructive between Scylla and Charybdis of a thousandpolitic and one wanderings necessitiesyouth,Currentstatelife, ofdisoriented the socialthese life balancing and of already are we that strategy a up took recommendations, Haţieganu Beforeadvancing any

was Today physicalscientific education education equals Physical Russia Italy, in and Germany. l thesel have contributed to open the doors of universitiesfor physical education in almost all

to criticize the current the criticize also ato powerfultool sourceof but inspiration, a at stands out is the disciplining is out ofat stands andbodily ritualization a highly practices,

Haţieganu knew all too well that a neat theoretical exposition theoretical neat a that well too all knew Haţieganu Neamul Românesc , thatof 114 or a return to barbarism. to a return or

first 121

, June 14, 1933. looking otherIn in atcountries. developments

al and social parties and currents, the the and currents, social al andparties

state of of state CEU eTD Collection 116 115 towards masses the dynamize to “tends it because noted was latter The masses. the for education Haţieganu,the physical to according importantly more and, “academies” in pursued one elite proper national and soc “fully enrolledwhere programs nation”,education were physical “ sports” and organizational terms and there appears be to a recent trend towards of the“combative expansion mandatory in all universities, that althoughItalian contexts, the German,Russian that. to confine and not he does himself from are taken that Haţieganupresents education of models physical thattheas major nosurprise major come anotherdesire reasoningould tropesh interwar. Thus,it leadof to of Romanian the is itsyounggeneration fulfill to towards immediately oriented should noted the thatthe call be by the countered partly becan upheaval social parties, political youth,of inconsistency of the “selfish”, wandering the often thatcan be Incase state interests, particular Boyer,his 2005). restoration order(see of disorderinterwar, and the trends towards denounce poised to the of intellectuals European Central other many of mood the resembles assessment Haţieganu’s a <> soldier

Idem Ibidem , p. 7. military service. Soviet surprise or by imposition from the state, which often has unilateral and selfish conceptions. selfish and unilateral has often which the state, from by imposition or surprise by it receive forced to notwere and themselves by thathaveuniversities it organized thoseHappy are Haţieganu case German the of exposition the In , p. 6.

of of

lds or laborlds in camps” fie the in practiced “sports ial. The road adulthoodpassed to ial. The

at war and a <> worker in peace time” peace in worker a <> and war at “desire” of youth“desire”It upleadership take of to and history. practically make

Russia there is a “unique leadership” in both ideological and ideologicalboth and “unique aleadership” is there in was

distinguishedphysicaleducation: bytwotypes of an 122

throughBalilla, avangurdia, fascist militia and stressed chaos and to advancechaos the calls and for to .

The

at same the time military, th

result 116 at physical education is . Italy appeared . was the creation the was 115

to beto a

of

CEU eTD Collection policy of creating a “military citizen” through physical education. Haţieganu education. physical through citizen” “military a creating of policy borders”“of old Hungary>> its <

Ibidem, Idem Idem Idem Idem . . , p. 8. .

The striking element of this country The this element striking of the educational process to process educational the

- would already obtain a already and the andenrollment ones Oxford activities in Cambridge would p. 9. p.

stressed

117

ies in Bucharest, Cluj and Timişoara had Timişoara and Cluj Bucharest, in ies . The doctor noted . The doctor the whole national territory the whole - emphasis adds aof lot substance relation in to the Romanian case. (“What the World IWorld War Romanian socie

transformed into “a massive barrack”. Students were Students barrack”. massive “a into transformed

the movetowards militarization via physical education - enrollment education was placeextendingbranches education in put via various enrollment

, mobilizing the entire nationaged the 21with distinct 14to aim wards a type of education thatwas education of a type wards developments taking 120 . England, “where sporti - 123 ty and its educational system was system educational its and ty by

- country presentation is the extent to which to country the extent is presentation 121 ) As we have partly seen, for Haţieganu the

that “the emphasis is on sports, devised to to devised onsports, is emphasis “the that

made 119

place in Belgium, Czechoslovakia andBelgium, place in 118 probably surp not rising,e th but this . T . Moreover

he new Polish state was state Polish new he but

small and insufficientsmall stepsto s as philosophy ofwas life”,

, Haţieganu dr , Haţieganu

simultaneously simultaneously engaged in both sporting sporting both engaged in . For . For Europe across all

moved

rather meager. meager. rather ew to noteto tha

pursuing a scientific, attention t

CEU eTD Collection 124 123 122 education the in university and reformatory becomes his more vision serveto country” the nationand the them fortifying is education “physical that contrary the precisely arguing erroneous completely approach this found Haţieganu a morphine injection,to get of themout anarchicvements”. mo education” Guard Iron the right, as onthe extremesuch support for organizingprominent movements in political leadership.student education, the as latter’s “ideology is still inmaking”. the Fifth c be dealt with was “forced of conception traditional, tributary the to obstaclethird was some professorsthought equilibrium” health and Misunderstandings insensibility” by of politicians was only augmented radicalism proposals. of Haţieganu’s physical university education the in “universityand life”.He listed social and national,

Ididem Idem Ibidem . Sixth, and probably interes. Sixth, the most . T The first twoproblems were

, p.10. 10. p. , hrough this last point Haţieganu’s theorization meets the developments on the on developments the meets theorization Haţieganu’s point last this hrough . This was. This

ed. I abound

the controversy the distinction between surrounding and sports physical This wasThis mostly meant as

the slow pace slow the of transforma exercise that fact the to due capable of bridging themethod centered education, only on physical

presumed

nstead of seeing physical education as “an inexhaustible source of of source inexhaustible “an as education physical seeing of nstead

a series of six factors that hamper that factors six of a series . These 124 “the “the education physical to came it when related; much very

. a muchreform. broader of program social The students,

clearly

provide a sense of both the state of affa a the both state senseprovide of ting point, 124

-

was “recommended to them as apain as them to “recommended was visible. visible. feeding with books” with feeding

a political c it as “areturnit as toprimitive the man” tion. Romanian universitiestion. had “theuniversity indifference” of professors.

was H

“the students’ resentment to physical is insistence on the need for physical physical for need the on insistence is harge, ed ame

123 the institutionalizationthe of as student leaders were were leaders student as . The fourth problem to fourth problem . The the lack of lack the irs and of the irs and of

appropriate - d remaine killer, as

122 ground ground . The The . CEU eTD Collection 127 126 125 enrollment training and“thecamps” sharp life in will regenerating the nationthrough physical, moral and intellectual education. Besides, pre and culturalassistance, by“fulfilling their duty towards villages, the towards people” the wo provideuld medical students well trained culture”, lack ofeducation, these visible “a showing Christ” church of the in love religion of conception, the into singing, music, involves poetryand a literature,with move towards conjunction in “the Christian spiritualized physical education” a move is imagined into the “Hellenic” direction, which for those who s T youth.”wevalorize the wantphysical, reactivate, moral to energies andof to our intellectual exercise, Through dance, games physical elements. onreal and process, methodpremised a but the in educational mysticism and cultivatedhooliganism”] religious whom the legionary students need mysticism no point [atthe this h t rectorUniversity the of Cluj in 1930 in (similary “ titled nation and state.” the highes wants put education to that orientedgoals of towards progress. national anda the is social “conception This of physical premised development onthethatphysical harmonious education supposedcreate to is and well onthe road of “ he University he he type of education that Haţieganu that education of type he

Idem in Quoted Ibidem .

, p. 11. p. ,

Bodea, 2004, p. 182.

”): “we need a vigorous, disciplined and scientifically well prepared youth. We well prepared and scientifically vigorous,disciplined a “we need ”): hare and it for into does who did 125

He had already made a similar point in his inaugural address when elected elected when address inaugural his in point asimilar made already had He anarchism

” , were istorian Gheorghe I. that Bodea noted istorian Gheorghe t spiritual and bodily capacity in the service of the people, the people, service of capacity the in bodilyand spiritual t proposed to beto brought back ato of in program integral education 125 radiated not. Fornot. the students transformed by“the The Importance of Physical Education in The Importanceof

outwards sense, a in differently double en, Haţieganu argued, the “sense of of “sense the argued, Haţieganu en, 127 . For the categories in need of need categories in the . For

“he was referring to to referring was “he 126

- CEU eTD Collection this was that clear 129 128 persuasively stating goals his and practical addressing problems of He implementation. for cause. his To namehis started and be to we built get to follow him in Itphysicaleducation Cluj. in thatthe park time sports for during this thatnow students is bears University, bet of as the Rector Duringfirst period his the nation. forceand of thetransformative active view that legitimized model Italian and German the with continent, European the on elsewhere place taking transformations academic university one of the mainenginesIts of nationbuilding. maincontours were national consciousness” embodying the sentiment of solidarity – but only science, of springs not become “will and prestige their increase will programs education physical via universities collectivity”and will “accentuate the national sensitivityand spirit of sacrifice”

Idem Ibidem . University’s Senate has taken no decision in this direction. Taking into account the importance of this this of importance the account into Taking direction. this in decision no taken has Senate University’s remindI you there thatfunctions since 1925 acommissionwith that deals this The […] problem. have thought it usefulmake to some proposals that I advance foryour appreciation.Forbetter a orientation I University the in education physical of introduction the concerning debate the in point starting a have To DEAR COLLEAGUE, In short,the doctor set

, p. 15. p. ,

en 90 n 13, aign eegtcly use hs ol o establish to goal his pursued energetically Haţieganu 1931, and 1930 ween

s that end that no longer could avoided: no be that problem a crucial

as major sources of inspira of sources as major the drive towards social reform of an educated elite that was that elite educated an of reform social towards drive the 129 .

, in 1931, in

will also formcitizens with character, healthy, strong, powerful,

out aout programnal andcial so of educatio reform that made he sen he a social sense, and especially a vibrant and always alight alight always and a vibrant especially and sense, a social t

out a letter all to the professors of the University 126 tion. Besidestion.

amassing amassing ,

Haţieganu the the

support

offered

of h of

d societal societal d a broa both the both image represented by by represented 128 is colleagues is . Thus,the

ma de it

the the ,

CEU eTD Collection full for its“documentary value”. 133 132 131 130 begeneralthese not have pursuedshould “vast some professorsshould lack”and to “due a discipline” “harmoniously andcompletes this their culture” a“theoretical in specialize also education physical of students desirable,where might be Haţieganu critique, potential counter To professors. the of rest equal the with an footing on and be a receive “universitarytraining” would education of physical cadre preparation of program give to was supposed “a healthyguide physical education” for scientific physiopathology, a with emphasis ondistinct the “physiopathology of work” students of the physical education professors of preparation physical of education and physical education”creation acathedra of of Accor Cluj. University of ateducation the concernsWhat the setup hereinstitutional that us he is envisaged of forphysical the introduction harmony body between andsoul create to procedure admirable an and character shape to education integral ” an of realization the in value great “of one”, national ONEF at present later

Ide Idem Idem Reprinted Bodea, in 2004, p. 184- m . . .

problemno that canlonger delayed. be this practice into put and the Commission we call soon that so can good, you deem that observations issue, I take it to your kind sentiments towards this problem, this towards asking your sentiments itto take kind I youissue, to read these proposals– ntific research” the problems to be addressed concerned concerned addressed be to problems the research” ntific “scie of In terms Haţieganu preamble, short this After d experts. Professors Professors an experts. d professors the bodyof lacunain a meant fill to was s that physical education is “not thatphysicalonly is education a cultural problem, a but stated He .

185. Professor Bodea states that he decided to reproduce Haţieganu’s letter in in Haţieganu’sletterreproduce to decided he thatstates ProfessorBodea 185.

ig o aign, h frt tp hud e “ be should step first the Haţieganu, to ding

briefly summarized with threewith distinctive aims: 127 133 suggested . Training physicaleducation in

the arguments thathe would

and “the perfect method method perfect “the and

that the German model model German the that scientific research scientific 131 . This scientific . 132

make the the make . The The . , ” 130 the the the the . CEU eTD Collection 136 135 134 his final aim: national vigor”. of festivities “true be to expected Olympics” ofwould alsoorganization supervise “student the mediating thewith arbitration bodydealingof conf (schedule,education discipline) and activities regulations, the latter, competitions, a acting as ing professorsandfunction of the students, former,physical mandatedthe careroutine take of to of consist both Education”.“Interuniversitary ofwould Each Council Physical Superior mov He time. his increased since roughly Cluj twentyfold in population student thatthefact ofspite the mandatoryfor two semesters with a two hours weekly session, a regulation that is still in place in should be remote from any military discipline” provideworking representshould capacitynot forhealth,and it a a students; new better burden Haţieganu Cluj. in happen was not, it seems, Bucharest to in ONEF at ears elite pleased What discipline”. “military and especially Bucharest, in make to was he arguments the of some societies”. University, and professors, for students also but for “educative and “sporting commissions” culture”

Ibidem, Ibidem Ibidem Haţieganu conclud Haţieganu Haţieganu students, for education physical to came he When 134 ed , p. 185. p. , 186. p. , p. 186 p.

. The task o

to present the institutional setup made of an “Office of Physical Education” and an and Education” setup made of“Office Physical of an institutional the present to -

187. 136

f this body of experts would be to offer training inside and the outside be offer to training inside body would f experts this of ed stated

his letter in his distinctive style byrestating his plea, his call, and

that physical be should “easy education and pleasant, should it 128 135 licts and “general directives”. T . Besides, was become to physical education so so on the issue theon of militarization diverged quite sharply from sharply from quite his

latter

body CEU eTD Collection 137 complete his involvement, from a vantage deeplyby point clas his shaped shows education physical of program Haţieganu’s policy. such implementing truly instrumental not only in formulatinggeneral the lines of policy, but also in actively as such Intellectuals, Romania. Greater created newly the into Transylvania ofout a historical conjuncture by integrateefforts to of profoundly the the marked region the and a implement major program for ofthe university’sI physical education students. argue Haţieganu Iuliu doctor background,Ithis brought the interwar framing itin line with some of the new developments in the sociology of ideas. On Conclusion

Ibidem emphasis on physical educationemphasis onphysical and the categori Dr. Iuliu Haţieganu Iuliu Dr. RECTOR, harmony and work – work and harmony harmonious qualities of the body and soul – also for the culture of the body – but soul, the of culture the for only not Institutes become will Universities our that programs] such [through University. The University cannot delay the reali the delay cannot University The University. education when the in introducing physical which shouldrespected be general ideas, the These are This chapter This 8 Cluj, , p. 187. p. ,

th

of January 1931

presented from the Universityfrom Cluj. of

theguarantee only of anyand constructive durable opera.

tellectual contributions of contributions the university forth professor thetellectual and in

the history of Transylvania’s Romanian educated bourgeoisie of bourgeoisie Romanian educatedof the history Transylvania’s of

it is only thus that out of Universities will fut come of Universities that out it is only thus

Leaders, the lead to able Romanian nation ( 129 zation of the program of physical education. It is only

d I analyze thatheand mobilized notions es

s position, in the in position, s ground effort to the in depth his struggle depthin his formulate to

137

Haţieganu, were were Haţieganu,

neamul ure leaders withure leaders was

) towards d

born that CEU eTD Collection of consolidation and polit knowledge blending represent social continental writings a and of standards. present distinctive the thus His day,ed function his of intellectuals the of most as Haţieganu, respect, this In development. local for targets or the developments takingplace “advanced” in become soon societies the reifiedin form of ideals made power to I, it with the War sanction of the Great Powers World of Western Euroafter pe of Europe particular margins onthethathas cultural a EuropeanFor placein history. thinker that. of examples by all o a be model to pursued of become the educatedthus manifestations bourgeoisie and expressions The whole society. the reformation of the means for necessary, anyact, tower by to meant, R consolidate to theFor doctor, bodies. individual integral training of the sense and urgency of mission via reform thea to bodyof unitary the Romanianand nation, forcefull out comes What peasants. of made mostly society Transylvania, wherea limited elite took upon itself the historical taskbringing of modernity a to interwar of dynamic class specific the capture that reform, social of programs as seen nation. and state the lead and serve loyally Romanian nationanda further to modern to elite able statehood Transylvania byproducing in

Equally relevant is Haţieganu’s position as an intellectual at a specific moment and in a a in and moment specific a at intellectual an as position Haţieganu’s is relevant Equally transformati of bodily projects these that here is The advanced main argument first and foremost ther socialand classes the on sporting activities the university’s arenas are prime the went on in the in building on problems the went of the findsaics, where mixture one

available at the time, not only on physical education and sports, but also on economy also oneconomy but and education sports, on physical only not time, available at the

as modern nation- modern

a broker , to forge, to ivorymove of out its elite a character distinct thatwould

of culture a state s. s. Haţieganu’s concentration on the strategies, procedures procedures strategies, the on concentration Haţieganu’s

nd power mediating and adapting local realities to 130 y from Haţieganu’s texts is precisely is texts Haţieganu’s from y omanian rule in the region region the in rule omanian on are best best are on and and CEU eTD Collection the perceived needclean nationand for of population, a a well thatmirrored life of wayanation, forhygienic the integrate to drive the mirrored education that throughon physicalcenteredrt spo a plan and education economic and tensions contradictions were intellectual and political developments. physical education, which is in itselfas mucha solutionsymptoma as itis of interwar o mechanisms and rule in Transylvaniafrom multiple ethnic and class wires. of vision a well to according shaped were characters and Bodies designed. he that training into practice at University the ofgeneration Cluja andat least get students of did much of the well and the at sports university via integrationa aof well the weremuch realize nation needed to for social and education physical that hope Haţieganu’s consecrated and Romanianness state. problematized history the region open of question integration of and still of its Romanian into alternativeand an better an Transylvania entry for historical scholarship point present on to essentialized and burdensome image of the “Nation”thathas dominated dominates as still consequences ofrepeated his arguments calls the current moved beyond and below the an itself defend By following his texts, wewereable to see The sporting the university arenasas site of endured -

qualified elite. Iuliu HaţieganuIuliu elite. qualified the nation and of social reform, joining the complex processweaving the complex of the Romanian of socialthe nationandreform, joining d the interests.d national By taking seriously content the wellas the as practical f bodily articulated reformation did make it to see to “opera” it his make did of physical put education brought together 131

just these in tensions programa complex of

how various political, cultural, social andcultural, social various political, how . He effortlessly argued for an integral integral an for argued effortlessly He .

- and given a sense of coherence coherence of asense given and equipped individual bodyequippedable individual to s to affirm to s past and present - integrated integrated - trained trained CEU eTD Collection “Likeshort memoir titled continue: the to leafs autumn’s the wind…” in rush of only the of the University feelings and the ittriggered among its students in the of opening paragraphs his upthe summed mission University club sports the andthroughout ofinterwar, member its Cluj in Mater Alma The – 4 Chapter ‘Universitatea’ Cluj strait, just made whole in the two millennial boundaries of the country and of the nation; to the pulsation pulsation the to nation; the of and the country of boundaries millennial two the in whole made just strait, natural its to returned just had that corner country that in culture, Romanian of apostles of devotion and ge the with soul your nourished have that teachers the flight, big the for wings you strengthened whatmeant it you, forfor your generation and for those since – I “Avram the nagtowards slender some in byonlyshy baffled, leave,acartto pulled fog and Transylvania’s of capital, evening the in covered station, grey the in born, were you where mountains spellbound the from or plain passed sinceyou camefrom down the train that broughtyou from a corner of have might time much How light. shining more ever an in themselves present they appear faces the distant ( laboriousyears of studentship,when you formed and hardened for life,for society,for the motherland howfresh and alive doesmagic the film ofyour youth develop inyour memory, enlightened the and threshold of the coveted and blessed “ALMA Halfmore? MATER”. Nonetheless, acentury? Maybe just pervaded bywarm the shiver of bold dream, a step, tocrushed moments’ bythe greatness, over the thread long the and time of fleece spinthe to you As begin and gatherspread clutter, back. tumble, twist, memories past the of …so the In exquisite an blendingof history andmemory writer the VirgilDalea, studenta at the Patrie ).

past, you nostalgically, respectfully and gratefully think at at think gratefully and respectfully nostalgically, you Now,yearlong the in of retrospective past,

A Sporting Arcadia: Memories of Nationalism and Poverty at

ş “Victor Babe ancu” or

of images shrouds and drowns you in the emotion of feelings past, the more more the past, feelings of emotion the in you drowns and shrouds images of ” dormitories“The Sothat onnext teachers’thehouse”? day, or 132

the eminent professor that have have that professor eminent the

the country, from the endless endless the from country, the

nerosity nerosity CEU eTD Collection 138 the authorityof and intellectual the to moral relation deference in among students, betterment and intellectual physical to development attentiondevoted postulated interdependence and pervadingkey andfeatures ethos, the the ofmemories histories this The “U”. letter the of aegis the under ethos a peculiar of grounding and emergence the describe distin the symbol ultimate and sign of distinction consecrating theof appropriation the virtues of a the process intellectual of and physicalremolding full- guidance professors. of illustrious Thecus lo of this sportin pedagogical program aspires bring to and gaze the under soul and body of alteration radical of aspace passage, cultural and social

20. Virgil Dalea. Capital letters and underlining in the original. the in underlining and letters Capital Dalea. Virgil 20. ctively Romanian character. Each of the former players and officials in his own way add to to add own way his in officials and former players the ctivelycharacter. of Each Romanian become a man and citizen in the strictest sense of the word by taking them to their rightful end. end. rightful their to them bytaking word the of sense strictest the in citizen and man a become your future and the work and responsibilities and work the and future your before been you’ve one the be longer no you could on moment that From faculty. your from studies” of “index soul. and mind kneaded our character for the struggle of life; to each detail that enriched, beautified ennobled and your housedfostered and us during the longyears study, of to books the t that city the to capacity; his to each it, appropriated itand we’ve lived knowledge, of littorch the ever at universityand experiencelif of The Alma Mater of the interwar is emotionally depicted as the transformative place of of place transformative the as depicted emotionally is interwar the of Mater Alma The took enamel in the center of which the magnificent letter “U” s letter magnificent the which of center in the enamel received themembership legitimation of“UNIVERSITATEA” sports club and the round badge of black

up the red velvet cap, with the signs of the faculty knitted in golden thread and only after only and thread golden in knitted faculty the of signs the with cap, velvet red the up –

You’ve felt apart ever since your firstyour feltYou’ve day since – ever apart just yet However,were your not astudent just you nowhad otherworries, tasks and duties.A different optic, vision, option.Youwere building

e to which all those lucky ones we had the chance to enlighten our thoughts thoughts our enlighten to chance the had we ones lucky those all which to e

were becoming overwhelmingly great. And you could only only could you And great. overwhelmingly becoming were 133

andyou could only truly be one from the daywhen you

probably since the moment when you’ve received t

hun blindingly white. blindingly hun circle. The students’ sports club became club sports became circle.The students’ hat have elevated our spirit and have have and spirit our elevated have hat 138 of the club, were the

you’ve you’ve he he CEU eTD Collection decisive of doctor the the nation: rolemedical in improvement of the physical of 1937,where and professor education sports the and doctor stressed Ha th create to geared IuliuUniversity of Cluj, Ha Romanian nation- existence of a unitary culturethe dur and national emphasize to particularly and professors struggle powerfulamong Romanian students their in the affirm to nourishing and of a upbringing, higher commonsymbol was establishments, education im and Roman This laterand idea Christian forefront transformation. of this at the sporting its with institutions Romanianness, sensethe novices of the with strongest its p relatedness. social and identification of modality national alocalized fostered that process are Theirstudents. recollections a both result well as as symptom a the for durabilityof this reference develop to and disseminate this array understandings, and notions of among feelings national improvement. Unsurprisingly,ofan point organized obvious sportwas modern bo that sacrifice and duty of asense educators, ţ ieganu, a quote taken from the inaugural talk of a series of courses of from ieganu, medicine talkof taken the inaugural a of aapplied series courses quote to erception, understandingexperience.was designed and “Alma imbue to The Mater” of Cluj service of this movement for the activation of the nation’s prolific forces. The sports medic examines, sports examines, medic The forces. prolific nation’s ofthe the activation for movement ofthis service the in mobilize must medic the thus hygiene, nation’s the of method excellent is an education Physical medicthe - the state, widewhenToday,so - is education physical atprogram the sports the architect chief of 3,the Chapter in already have seen As we for a key trope introduced writer the Mater” “Alma Universityas the the By to referring state. e future leaders of the nation. One of the officials at the club reverently quoted club reverentlyat quoted the the officials of nation.One the leaders future of e

who is always closer to the man man the to closer always is who ţ ieganu, as had part it envisaged of an integral national education spread,when nation’s a vigor isto be a or not to be problem of 134 rdered heroism, allprojected an unto image of -

canno t miss out from leading this educative work. work. educative this leading from out miss t abilityof the newlyexpanded age of motherly once more the CEU eTD Collection 139 available thathad players activated and the officials in club since its founding, the upto end of datawork collectionby of completed extensive a sending an outquestionnaire most of to the after, setgather out to material for a history the of club to mark its 60 War andfootball section World an at of “Universitatea”during the intimate the Second club ever processIn of their creation. the late the 1970s medical doctor M professors,heroism students, administrators. of its or high ideals the of nation and the material r Imemoires that allude the to University club sports andemerge its of out the between tension the In urban the Transylvania’s in leading Romanianspace. nationalism clubpromoting sports in testimonies of interwar players and officials at ‘Universitatea’ the of to depict centrality the written the mobilize I chapter, In this founder. their of away passing the after decades Ha effects doctorknowledge However, guaranteesuccess. of to worked the oftheir the medical and affectindividual to most his intimate patterns of thought and action. improvement of the nation, able reform to –

26. Anton26. Vraşti, Bacău. ţ ieganu’s education debate possibility of project national and and affirm the to themcame returns us to our mission, not only of healers, but the nation’s leaders towards leaders nation’s the but healers, of only not mission, our to us returns attitude This nation. ofthe prosperity intellectual moral and the physical, for devotion, and enthusiasm youth. its of and nation the of educator an as function his understand one can experience personal through only because diag These documents bear witness to the historical conjuncture of their making and the makingand conjuncture ofthe their the witness to historical These bear documents the for crucial were sports and education physical enough: clear was message The noses, selects, controls advicesand thosewhom At practice sport. the same time, he practices asport, Each and every hastake to one

part according to his strengths, but all must equally share into the the into share must equally all but strengths, his to according part ealities of often chronic poverty, bridged by the of bridged oftenealities poverty, bythe chronic 135 in eugenic – fashion ihai Iubu, of the president

the very essence of the the of very essence the health. th

anniversary. 139

The power and

Dr. Iubu

CEU eTD Collection the of one Disputing “Universitatea”. at forged character the of force de tour averitable in him meant what for this he explain to setprogram. out the of with question “heroism” Confronted of the standpoint calling from professors’ his terrific counterpart to conjuncture, one of the student/player active at “Universitatea” at offer thecould time thus a “Universitatea”. glimpse the unfolding into of some of the historical events thatmade the making into of their in prosevisible (or, poetry). at times, accounts corroborating their does As such, offer a retired. A sense of and independence a willing theywere mostly careers.By 1970s themostly late and professional sporting later successful Nonetheless, by time the of fixing their testimonies in writing all these man had accomplished a with strong of heroism. sense institution and actorslack, their and create imbuethe involved Inprivation. conjunction, praise their of and national ideals defense onthe backdrop of material University Atthe samecontext. time, they often were most thanready not theirs and their stress to political new the in experience clubs’ their and their of worthiness renewed the of aware keenly Iubu’ ofmove well beyond the limits former of eagerness the by Judging meaning. aheightened take to was Romanian nationduringbound theservice interwar cause of “Universitatea”for the of completeIubu’slocalon to some twodecades historianwhoDr.job wentafter started he had it. engagewill available here, made me to due the to kindness of the late GheorgheI. Bodea, the war the ţ Ha after decades Four In afforded the context by turn the nationalist of the Rom it use of make enough to livelong to failed unfortunately, but ’s service for the cause of Romanianness in Transylvania grew out of poverty and of Transylvania out grew poverty in the cause Romanianness service of for ’s

ieganu’s keynote address, in a vastly different socio- different a in address, vastly ieganu’s keynote s questionnaire it appears that the actors themselves were were themselves actors the that appears it questionnaire s 136 ness to engage sensitive political topics is soon U - ists one whom passed through his his passed through whom one to share their storiesand to anian socialist regime, the hat I is the. This material that political

CEU eTD Collection 141 140 for orientation. was This its noduty end emphasizes at the defense country’s the emphasis onthe don’t havedeny right.” this existence. We their that we likeor thatwe not, agree or thatwe with not, accord are in or with disprove. don’t We blind perceived recently historical published accoun of in ts “Unversitatea” (discussed detail Chapter in 6) for its

22. Ion22. M.Păunescu. Ion22. M.Păunescu, idem There can hardly be a more concise and hardened definition of duty and heroism, while and of definition duty andconcise hardened a more be There hardly can detachment a of abnegation total with extension, the but is Heroism implies. duty that all transgress to imposes ofthe act the sincerity and asks the situation when moment from the starts mymind, heroism To duty. nor others. It all depends on the angle oflooking, of fulfillment to the on the content afforded limits and myself, neither any, Idone think don’t I’ve ofCluj? the University at activity in acts the sporting Heroic samewill time glow theirvalue increase and including all in domains, the of defense country. the education, skills the practicallyto realize it, number the heroic acts of willheroes and lower, of but at the heroes. By offering proper the meaning tonotion the of duty and providingfor person, the through superficial light, heroes; many that appear there duty of bar exigency’s the lowering by Only renunciations. inaccessible others. to being Because asked. hero the is not pushed,but flailson his forward own initiative, heights to that appear efforts exhaustion, to sacrifice. to the devotion Happy thosefulfill afforded chance andwithout to able it anneeds courage. in unchained exceptional it Heroism people exceptionalpresuppos conjunctures, will,thatwithfirmheroes conquer determination, attack an onlyand unbridled a the an exquisite character, emergeswith apeak that conquered be cannot ans,usualme the all inaccessibleto people; this the is peak there moral commandments, its of totality the itin fulfilling of duty and notion ofthe understanding All the - spots he started by arguing that: “History does not pause; it is made is of“History it epochs does pause; not started that: he byarguing spots

- an all Offering level of duty. superior a at interests, of personal ballast the from

rest is but fulfilled duty, of course, with sustained efforts, inherent privations, imposed imposed privations, inherent efforts, withsustained ofcourse, duty, fulfilled is but rest .

137 140 Only continue to unabated: embracing 141

es es

CEU eTD Collection 144 143 142 Inteam. play, its at once the team presented an unfettered a will enthusiasmand courageouslyto football its trajectory of perceived best displayed clubbythe and the sports traitan of enduring “youthful élan” of full performance was bodymind, and to soul sporting activity, be can best seen as bridging providing and meaningful content the to triad of and The expression. manifestation élan, by stage its provided mediated and for the the tools the energy or the vitality – through physical and intellectual education to manifest itself in certain ways. As such, the élan – asto “élan”. The deployment of the term the suggests existence inner of drive an moulded practically theyappropriatecame and how reproduce meant to it. or heroism character, duty what specify to come club members the interwar’s of of most bythe very desig it, intended theembody in wayand identify with much crucial between link a stated program of national development and the subject thatcomes to for Intime”. sport context, was this “a but placework and of struggle”, of support “unconditional” reactionHungarian chauvinism of the “highand the and to “a universityprofessors” school h of example the were people”, the and country the for “love his for sources the that learn We Republic”. the of Star “the received he presenting the ways in which he fulfilled his duties in the struggle against “Hitlerism” for which im Indeed, author our nation. servethe duty the to but duty’s sake, that “plenty of élan was consummated” was élan of “plenty that

34. Ion34. M.Păunescu. 31. Ştefan 52. Ioanovici. “Universitatea”. Most importantly, it was the student’s sport club in Cluj that provided the thatprovided the Cluj club in student’s sport the importantly, was it “Universitatea”. Most

Vasile Gain. Vasile The active force of individual as well as collective development was commo was development collective as well as individual of force active The

producefinely character. shaped players a of thenote Most thattheir is what broughtis students

is father,is the hurt in “war of 1916- 144 142

on the field of play. The students’ élan became soon ofstudents’ play.on theThe field , that the “thought and soul were full of élan” of full were soul “thoughtand , thatthe 138

to the “Alma Mater” of the University that

1918”, thefrom inspiration 1918”, mediately continues by continues by mediately ner. Thener. understandings nly referred nly referred 143

or or CEU eTD Collection 145 arguments in the following terms: Nonetheless,counteredenjoyedopponent, ones relativeCluj. he hein supposedly the the to Ri interwarand Universitatea’s rival Ripensiaş Timi football clubs of the the finest goalkeeper one of entertained of the he with discussion had Ionforward P M. former some of the club’sby players the and officials their in articulated was testimonies, the saying of past and aficionadosof present “Universitatea”. already notion, This hintedat by mem the hardened through and consecrated Universitygot the fields of playing onthe of élan t youth, passion,a collectivecannot U. cultfor Enthusiasm, andwithout be the spirit conceived winsome popularity The movement sporting of Cluj. football in of history “U’s the is history former whiledisregard tending to the latter. oneartistand As former footballer succinctly put it: very muchso thereafter itwas muchmore important for the Romanian public to affirm the However,results neededthe triumphs. for historical conjuncture of major the interwar in and take while matterfai reputation onany of opponentits no he team,of uninterrupted ideal… Symbol onthe presence Some

pensia’s superiority training of and conditions sporting prowess confronted when by his 17. PetreAbrudan. ories members of the its in historyIn of the club. “U short,beyond an allelse, is idea” goes lives out of the élan and devotion in the field and of the love and enthusiasm in the stands. And will forever forever will And stands. the in enthusiasm and love the of and field the in devotion and élan the of out lives representsnot agroup, and idea and an and lacks the unite hearten join, [its S players]. they’ll as disappear soon as thewill lacks come theirway. Universitatea – o will and exist they that him told …I’ve manifestation and the containment countedcould beupon, else little In where a situation

ă unescu in one of his written recollections. He did so when presenting a whenso a presenting recollections.He one in did ofwritten unescu his

nly exist as long as the respective conditions are met are that conditions as and the respective long nly as exist 139 oara. P oara. ling, mostthe of time, to secure the ă unescu could not but recognizecould but not unescu ş river.” 145

I was telling Pavlovici – was Pavlovici I telling

he has lived and and lived has he

CEU eTD Collection . Cluj: NAPOCA STAR, p. 10. p. STAR, NAPOCA Transilvania Cluj: . 149 148 147 146 a sonnet and the aprospected for 60 hymn meanin and connections of the the understanding depth and of historical a sense narrative better thatprovides the poetryrather than However, is study. it assiduous activity backed by through their sporting of the part theyplayed affirming in the nation loc national becoming. haveAs we theand players seen, officials of the interwaraware were keenly struggle for givinga tumultuous and to Transylvaniasense bridging ideal in of Romanianess struggle for survival andverticality” underground the of democracies”, “popular humiliations pressures and Diktat, the the war, spasms the the of inter “all when naming it.” souls many in emerging reverberations “the as well as existence” its in incorporated poetry secret s that fervor “the of sense make to needed analytical instrument the hand, is ‘U’ the oneidea meant. Onthis the clarifywhat went onto essentialized in the dictum:“ superiority riva a the counter to of Bodea. statement The proud

Idem Idem Ion22. M.Păunescu. Bodea, Gheorghe – “U” I.2004. Agora . .

there will always b will always there last This memory was translated into history in the narrative of the local historian Gheorghe I. historianGheorghe the local of narrative history into the memoryin This was translated sacrifice. – gs the in synthesized idea ‘U’. Thus,one poet and fan committed of the club devoted

with inherent of periods ascent and decay – 146

148

On the other, ‘U’ was a“Romanian part history” of affected profoundly by: e legitimate ambition,youth because the only of capable disinterested is effort and - bellum, the social- ’U’ was born and travels the decades as anIDEA as travels the decades ’U’ and born was

85. 1919-

149 s emerged as one as . The “Universitatea” emerged clubs sports thu th hivered the sensesgenerations”, grasp to of many“the hivered anniversary reads:club. The of first the 2004. Vol. I 1919- 140 political dissociations, the tragedyVienna the of

as there will alwaysyouth, be will there always élan, be ally, regionally, nationally and internationally ally,regionally, nationallyand internationally 1946. File din istoria sportului românesc din l, this descriptionl, was ” 147 . The historian

CEU eTD Collection 150 lucky of recollectionsgathered have to by theIubu in bulk doctor of the making the story of this during Sibiu to are exile” We war. “the the during the of club time anthem composed of the University the in poem, depicted a of key the idea component ‘U’, earlier synthesized was the in

6. Ioa n Guşan n Theyouthful image struggle of for and the in name of the motherly personified

That your shy children can’t break through break can’t children shy your That And ‘come on U’, willAnd ‘come on U’, again be wreath the O Call those with snowflakes at the temples at with snowflakes Call those nlyweak the because powerful, bend the You, sereneshould as defy always, it Will always brighten the atmosphere the brighten always Will The ruthless destiny strikes at times at strikes destiny ruthless The Surla Dressed in your old white old your in Dressed To the Universitatea Cluj Club Cluj Universitatea the To Many hard passions will melt,Many hard passions ş The hard timesThe ahead Sung in my verses in Sung u, Sepi, Sepci In our beloved Cluj beloved our In ALMA MATER’s ALMA But if it happens ifBut it 141

, Luca,, Sfera, 150

-

black

CEU eTD Collection 151 betweenmusical competition “Zomby” bands:Beasts” “The Our and quartet. quintet tworival performances and the bystudent an atmospheredominated and beer, in nothing than halvah more “Arizona” d calle “bar” improvised solidarity struggling fora swift return to Cluj youth ofand student and for: stood theunderstanding symbol “Universitatea”signified of what beginni clearbackground storyis his the very of from intimately knowingtheasfriendscolleagues, players his and activating not but the in club. The ( duringmedicine Sibiu artist in how the and war, wannabe described minutely Bucharest, Mirceatheofbirth. time (in writing1979) adoctor ata medical in Olteanu, student that surprising t historyafforded major significance every to made its in statement name. Consequently, not is it centrality for Romanian the nationalism in Transylvaniaas well fraught as its and intricate ac praising the hymns anthemssongs, of principles ofduty. an the cluburgent became retur it see to made everyeffort was sure, be programs. its To and the University of aims rethinking of the and reconsideration major period of a afforded state the Hungarian theof boundaries within Cluj the in afterm Sibiu to moving University of the symbols andimagestheir in making,all with the passionand struggle that this entails. The co its of one by narrated hymn, “Haide “U” “Haide

19. Mircea Olteanu19. The opportunity is rarely afforded to follow the process that leads to the creation of the creation of thatleadsrarely process The to opportunity follow the to afforded is ned In a to Romanian Cluj. the need context, synthesize to this and represent the ) came being. into He appears have to been of afan the football team, devoted o find one of the authors of the club’s anthem summoned to tell the tell storyto its anthem of summoned club’s authors of of the theo find one

- authors and initial performers, which provides an acute sense of acute anof sense performers, provides initial which authors and –

“one musty tavern in the barracks’ basement” – basement” barracks’ the in tavern musty “one

tivity of sports clubs. However, Universitatea’s Universitatea’s clubs. However, sports tivity of 151 142 ath of the Second Vienna Arbitration that returned thatreturned Arbitration ath Vienna of the Second . The place of thestory unfolding one is humble, ng: Sibiu, during the refuge, as is the during the refuge, asthe Sibiu, ng: is

“Come on “U” “U” on “Come

serving serving CEU eTD Collection 155 154 153 152 “working nervous and several days took it that Olteanupersuasively remembers possible. and parsimoniously as and fordoso stood club their of what the cumbersomeproblem rather creation.followingIn a easily,authors thematter was had engage ofhere, the to painful “you’re the pride o statedyouth”, that while the next of student symbol “You’re the refrainfollowed went the linethat strongcalling. Thus,the soughtthe this while answers to the provide subsequent to text like any offull sweat, was birth, pain, other and screams” work they and birth, at between soon “the best tackle to friends were the onhow theproblem, the members of the band, t of“a obligation” honor”,“fourbrains”,“mission he moral all had a thatneededis received, “solving” heexam went missing by for the returned daysto transfigured onlythe “mission”that “superb”that this thegot student idea Itappears performer. as aand knowing composerthe exam, abilities his return retaking his for of for IubupersuadecolleaguesDr. went onto – he a well ş Brate Nelu most well- na

rrator thewasalongside colleagues latter, his produce aonto of and member went the one of Idem Idem Idem Idem a reexamination. The doctor suggested that the student compose an anthem for the club in club forin an theanthem doctorcompose student reexamination. The suggested that a . . . . -

The authors opted for a tempestuous thestarted the“Zomby” leader spring1944when of Theanthem in quartet, story of the known movie” known songs of Romanian club football. knownof songs Romanian club football. , (named such f Romanian hearts” Romanian f 152 ) was danger in of failing an Thus,seconded by exam. band his

“due to the striking resemblance between himself and the character of of character and the between resemblance himself striking the to “due o see it done

- artist crashed under burden. of spite much thatin its so, So 155 . While the first stanza appears to have been trenched trenched been have to appears stanza thefirst While . 153

. Pace the complicated negotiations that went on went that negotiations complicated the Pace . none other than the instigator of otherthese – thantestimonies none the instigator opening a with long and powerful “Come onU” 143 154 . CEU eTD Collection fier…) / Suflet nou… (smuls din cer) / Haide U! Tempo U! / Haide U!” / Haide U! U! Tempo /Haide cer) din (smuls nou… /Suflet fier…) 157 156 The introducedthen anthem the and with following was nowthe to stadium. thus lines: “Ittitled chestnut snowedalley”, onthe leading a the to alleys reference ofCluj in the citypark university’s the with city connection of Cluj. Tellingly, the music was taken from a composition with a nostalgic theme that stressed the same key tropes while adding and emphasizing the past andits current Consequently, historical situation. they went introduce onto the “march” mitigated the in circumstances providi thus surrounding the club, note of felt andthe thatthe passageNonetheless, confident optimistic be to the had creators However,clearly bythe break ahad emerged articulated version thatwent: simult which text andsong the the happilyroundto up transparent which our was beyond imagination racing screen some notes and search in words of ophthalmology classwas beautifullyonthe where iris blackboard”“a coloured “the but the classrooms,andfriends, involvingan exchang colleaguesassiduous and continued in fervor The a properformulation. closeeven to come to thesessions” zombies for

Idem Idem . . In Romanian:“Noi luptăm (ca) să

A more synthetic version of the club’s driving force and mission can hardly be imagined. canbe mission hardly and club’s force driving of the version A more synthetic

A new soul… (Snatched from the sky)… the from (Snatched soul… new A Through élan, will, smile and song: and smile will, élan, Through Anew body… (Ironed arm)… - nălţăm / Prin avînt, voinţă, zîmbet şi prin cînt: / Un trup nou… (braţ de (braţ nou… trup Un / cînt: prin şi zîmbet voinţă, avînt, Prin / nălţăm Come on U! Tempo U! We fight to rise fight to We Come on Come 144

U! 157

aneously persecuted and roused us” roused aneously and persecuted

ng a more accurate depiction of of depiction accurate ng amore

e of notes during one notes during one e of

156 . CEU eTD Collection 158 written memories of player i example, For farfrom were prose ideal. in often of theor ideals verse they sung during the interwar its student sportsmen almost never tire to note that the material foundations Baloney and mustard, third class trains and a hut everyone’s hearts –won predicted – march thatour Itwas obvious applause. of round stormy and a close the to 23 the retaking the of Cluj, return our to homes u- melancholically interpreted that sentimental intermezzo where we truly thought that “we’re the the public was initiall 1944,inin front of an enthusiastic public.Remembering thatperformance our author notes that Municipal Theater firstanthem performed Sibiu’s was nation.Thein and of soul the Romanian the body into students its of élan struggle the forging through in role consecrating Universitatea’s tw

ists ists inned soul forinned soul struggleone with thought I dem of our unitedin belovedélan…”, “startready Cluj… to thatwe’re showing again a with . Underlined in the original. Underlined . eals that animated “Universitatea” “Universitatea” animated Apparently, that the to high contradiction in nationaleals id The purpose sense palpable andis of the both textand unity common in the song, making rd

of August 1944) Then the public, completely taken away,erupted ovations in y quiet and curious, only to erupt when “after the refrain we’ve refrain we’ve the “after erupt when y curious, to only quietand s and officialsmy at disposal there is rarely oneto miss the

We startWe againwith soul atwinned .” We’re the For struggle with one thought… one with struggle For 158

United in our élan in our United …” (We all knew this thought, we all wanted it:it was U - ists , something thatwas abouthappen to as we were 145 of beloved Cluj

just likecolleagues our n the thirty n the thirty CEU eTD Collection 159 costs to a minimum: heroicchara or the humorous recollection of space sure what thateveryone he Framed understood was after. such in a known”, making thus are well time span of the in our country club of material elite of this lacks However, the invitation was introduced byhighly stating a that“the proposition directive ( fans the colleagues, the ‘U’[involving] about funny happenings arespondents afew an heroic “describe few to d such memories.the most doctor Atthatpoint his Iubu’s invited prompted questionnaire player: followed by presentation of an of the invariable thefood contents package received byeach description of travels to awaygames in

5. Marius5. Ştefănescu, 1929

Another player recounts the pattern arrangement recounts Another player thing. a swallow longer no could Tabacu and nose his under jar the we took food his away mustard:bread. The all, exceptwho for abigfor Tabacu jar could notwewanted stand it. Whenevertake to time.food The for these journeyswas invariable: in a package, a piece of baloney of about 500grams Timi to those were as long, was journey The evening. the in arrive to train midday a took we Bucharest to went we When above. cover a and benches wooden trucks in and few buses at situation time),the the ofonly the allowed club the classn benches) third (woode wewereshorter truckwere some we travelling tookWhen longerondistances (there distances train, the on felt these journeys due to the never the to due journeys these felt half a of baloney, kilo a jar bread and of a mustard. shared True that,t

espousing drukerii - 1935, retired economist, 68, Bucharest. One such standard description standard One went: followed. such ofcter whatever

), the leaders, the coaches, the referees or the adversaries”. adversaries”. the or referees the coaches, the leaders, the ),

the poverty of the club in a strategy club in the of the poverty - ending joyfulness. Jokes were plenty and had them prepared in due due in prepared them had and plenty were Jokes joyfulness. ending

lousy 146

third class train carriages train class third ş oara or Arad, the benches were stiff, but weneverstiff,were Arad, but benches or the oara

of such travels, organized to reduce the reduce to organized travels, of such

way the item opened item way upa the designed designed . These are commonly are These . he last item of Dr. to emboldento the 159

and a

CEU eTD Collection 161 160 great our theapplauds love of “the and stressingthat ofteammates of his most situation modest the remembers team the of member off better slightly A city. the in restaurants various at or cantee student in used coupons thatcould be The consisted andsystem of students sportsmen. I anda of“there a milk kilo bread a periods livedon day”. when were regularly mouths” However, “the plenti goodiespackages of “ the Timiş semi cup fought hardlyfrom a that such food “trafficking” a major was practice back then asfor is today. students Retur provided receive anto opportunity the familiestheir in home from foodstuffs cities and we learn student/footballers w

21. Lazăr Sfera, 21. 1930 Ion 34. Păunescu, M. school retired teacher, late 1930s, 66, Bucharest. werewasted utterly by the tim we and game the of fatigue and effort the of top on came journey difficult a Thus, obligations. and work meettrain first andthe upwassamethe availableour left,alreadypackages to on if not anybought time only we games, the After dining. and housing proper enjoyed we destination reached we When Whengoing awaywe received cold food packages and ateonwooden the benches ofthird the classwagon. At the time, there was hardly any difference between the alimentation regime of regular regular of regime alimentation the between difference any hardly was there time, the At of the minds constantlyon the privation were food and Memories shortage of club the of colors the for love our by justified full ofambition élan, youthful full of were We we played. Nonetheless 161 dispatched to dispatched oara railway station where “the parents, relatives and friends [were] loaded with with loaded [were] friends and relatives parents, “the where station railway oara . The same footballer remembers that packs full of “ham, pork “ham, of full packs that remembers footballer same The . . 160

- 1934, retired economist, 69, Bucharest. Underlined in th ful quantity for one person became infinitesimal for abecame whole hefty teamquantity of for forperson infinitesimal ful one hen remembering theireveryday life in Cluj. Travels to awaygames for

us us th and mouths” hungry the many fill although enoughCluj, to “never

the mouth

- final in 1934 in Re 1934in final in e wee reached home. ”, suchfeed in to quantities a single for person weeks.” three 147

ş i ţ a one of the players recounted a meeting at a meeting recounted players ofa the one

e original. e

fat and cakes” were were cakes” and fat ate if there ning ning ns ns CEU eTD Collection 167 166 165 164 163 162 the housing seem donot Cluj havein conditions to been much better. players the that in 1970s “II likedyingfeel that ofyears envy was born not forty later.” knowingwhat do to go not other upfirst to each Gain, kept teammate, inviting his therecounts and same how himself t way carriers luggage the in some juniors and place children would the remembers how they team water polo the better. of A member Theat situation thefloor?” e th sleeping on check, in be trio Gain, whomkept CFR Bucharest: the can international game “how in a when from carriage floorreturning the sleeping on him thatfound agent railway one surprise of hardly well time, known the byfootballacross understatethehis enthusiasts land. Thoneus, can the ragout good” from dietfor after having his makers enough boot at of “the it restaurant” the damn carrotIn recollections, sauté.” his the friend duly question in thathe observes “banned I m door hear themsay: restaurant would he tell me: Pu of best friend his dining on such coupons at a restaurant the in city“When he went the center: to had fansstudent for the football we played made […] forgetus the

Idem Ion22. M.Păunescu, idem. 24. Constantin Dumitru, 1927- 31. Vasile Gain, 1932- “He eat] for [to free”. came Hungarian in original. the Marius 5. Ştefănescu,

on the free coupons received from the police headquarters.” received the police coupons from free on the o Bucharest .

As it happens,As it – question the in player 165 . Train travel in a sleeping car was so rare that when it occurred one player player one occurred it when that rare so was car asleeping in travel Train . idem 166 1937, economist, 66, Timişoara. . He went on to lament comparing the conditions e conditions the comparing lament . Heonto went é .

g j

1933, retired actor, 77, Cluj. t az ingyenes az ót

iule, they’ll again give me carrot sauté and as soon as I enter the the Ienter as soon as and sauté carrot me give again they’ll iule, above the above heads 163

(something like that) and immediatelyappear with 148 Vasile Gain – Gain Vasile

and cover them with clothes and bags all the and bags clothes with and cover them was

other sections of the club was no no club was of the other sections

meager a

one of the finest midfielders of finest one of the 162

He goes on to tell the story the goes tell onto He

[Bucharest’s] nd humble meal we had we meal humble nd njoyed by footballnjoyed by

[offensive] [offensive] 167 164

Back . CEU eTD Collection 169 168 cover under and take tarpaulin with covered hay on would sleep wherecentralized they training, locat aroom away to meters hundred afew it harassedcold winds by room” “freezing their heat to park city the in wood of pieces small collecting Sepci, goalkeeper t Gain, “the recounts musketeers”: three himself, atmosphere in the following terms: proximity of the stadium

31. Vasile Gain, idem Gain, Vasile 31. Marius 5. Ştefănescu, house on second the [training] fieldmade of two ahallway. rooms B and Major wretched andwas a wedeserted called it. This ‘U’ as at dormitory slept the room the rest all (myself), problemThe been slept three solved. hadin sleeping twoor furnis Some in of city,or the at relatives a Others also note M with all our strengths the white the strengths our all with force was kneaded, the will work to sorrows and joys of all othersand shared them brotherly openly. and Thus,from joys and sorrowsmighty a making observations to theguilty ones.And how could one laugh on thismatter. list onwardrobes one of the and noted eachwith delay aline.was He veryseriousmornings when the in delays, ten after o’cl wasThere also amonitor, a self supervisor, appointed Silviu Bulzan.He used keep to the evidence of madewere some reparations. There ten twelve or afew beds, chairs,wardrobes someand awashing bowl. any offootball the players at ‘Universitatea’ The great advantage of this ‘dormitory’ was that the boys were always together. They all knew the the knew all They together. always were boys the that was ‘dormitory’ this of advantage great The . idem

169

ock in the evening.fromin divert to those used ock For he the set the regime, hada rest opened . the comradeship emerging in this

. One of them described them of One . . In pre

- - black colors. season or prior to some important game the players somegame important to or the wouldtake prior season

more perfect to ourselves, be to morebetter, compassionate, defend to 168

149 ed undered the wooden stand of the stadium for

the accommodation, the regulations andthe its accommodation, he midfielder Ploe

in thein interwar sha

dormitory.already The mentioned ş ă red ared tinyhouse the in teanu and the famed famed the and teanu leanu with the soldiers had had soldiers the with leanu hed hed CEU eTD Collection 172 171 170 equipment, was: humbleas this distinguishedthe club forward during remembe war, at the I Teddy Ţ emerged. cameacross scathingthat thecritiqueclub most that of the of the poverty A pair of the of club. shoes, two shortsIt and a few all. was shirts on this is issue tap.” the from water stand and take to a shower hot games. Throughout after the would also use cold the weekthey “th as club the at military blankets

9. 9. TeddyŢereanu. 1926 Dalea, Virgil 20. 10. BulzanSfera,Vasile Lazăr Silvestru, 37. Deheleanu. 21. relative when it came to cleanliness. While the boots were shabby and missing crampons they still gave me me gave still they crampons missing and shabby were boots the While cleanliness. to came it when relative equ The myfirst up boots. put I’ve there and Cluj Universitatea at equipment football firstmy complete worn I’ve up the available spectrum, wasAt the teammate otheranother the proud take end to of times. equipment, bootsfoot. on On Sundaywas I playing center forward for junior the teamand we’ll see… wasyears I apupil old, at Gh. 14 Bari acting the star”. left I very and the sad nextwas day I ‘Rom in steward washed be to formy quite time. some I’vewith expressed dissatisfactionwhichwelcome team’s thisthe to failed that equipment an and foot my than bigger numbers six or five some boots of pair a given was I wish. 172 ipment, although old and displayingvisible signs ofbeing used by othergenerations of players, and –

On Tuesday, a went I the to stadium, I’vetimidly entered ‘U’s dressing room and expressedm

I don’t remember his name –

170 e players had the advantage – advantage the had e players

. However, the footballers war slightly betterother to relative sportsmen off 171 - 1941, publicist, 72, Bucharest.

The sporting more equipment was than humbleand a constant r

ţ

iu with only one aim: to play for ‘U’, first for the juniors and then then and juniors the for first ‘U’, for play to aim: one only with iu re plied ironically: “you’re not yet into the team and you’re already you’re already yet the teamand not into “you’re ironically: plied 150

the least – least the

red initial his encounter the with club: to getto the cabins dressed below the in â nia’s wardrobe. nia’swardrobe. wasI given aclean scoring four ereanu, a ereanu, eminder y

CEU eTD Collection parts of the enrollment fees of students applying at the University applying enrollmentparts feesof of students the club “after knocking at the doors of allBanks in solicitingCluj”, the supportof fans and using person charge in of liquidating this debt shows that ittook two 177 176 175 174 173 from the officialresist the not tempting and could players away a offer ofcrucial game disputing championship, national the newly inaugurated interwar in years the football team of the best of burd financial to ease cow games, buythe to international only arranged some “the keepcow” to regiment’sstudent his B Major storyof the tells player One measures. tickets” train the covered which hardly of donations, the with list shops and banks fromreturn the section’s delegates to time recounts waiting several times incentral the square with ready the ate th water the team polo of A member expanded. club had financial althoughthe little respite, considerablefinancial strain following its first international tour in FranceandItaly in “Universi the 1920’s early Already fact. in this of aware players keenly were leaders doalso present image an of a clubpoverty. in club’sas officialswell The as many of the w ball, the game,

24. Dumitru Constantinescu, 1927- 36. Gavril Orosz, 1928- 1919 Meţianu, Eugen Ioan 40. 33. Vasile Huza, 1922- Ion22. M.Păunescu, idem only for that trial I was still proud to take up the shirt with the ‘U’ on its ‘U’on chest. with the the up shirt take to was proud still I that trial for only a great satisfaction, [they anwere] unexpected t This was still better wasThis than still the earlier even when the period quintessentialobject of the as at times missing en came to put even the sporting achievement in danger. In 1933, one of the In the one of danger. in 1933, the achievement even sporting put came to en 1927, ret 1940, retired professor of physical education, 73, Cluj. .

176 - 1940, retired military1940, magistrate and later lawyer, Bucharest. 81, . The squeeze continued in the in 1930s . Thecontinued squeeze ired lawyer, 78, Cluj. lawyer,78, ired

1933, retired acto77,r, Cluj. 174 . The financial calculations and arrangements of the club’s the of arrangements and calculations financial The . - players in Cluj over Cluj the in summer having previously players 151

riumph. Even if I had worn this less than modest equipment equipment modest than less this worn had I if Even riumph. ă leanu, president section,leanu, selling of the football

back in the autumn the in back

years t years

and called for extraordinary extraordinary for called and 175 o . The late brought 1920s . The settle the accounts of the of accounts the settle 173 - made luggage for “the “the for luggage made

177 tatea”found itself in . Arrangements to Arrangements .

1923. The 1923. The CEU eTD Collection 181 180 179 178 presents further of erodedcondition the material club. One followers of its succinctlyand passionately War, Second World and the the start of Second Arbitration Vienna Universityfollowing the youths” poor us among satisfaction “great produced which mercenaries”, Marinescu’s “defeating ‘Universitatea’ of president – Marinescu byl minister the internalGabrie of affairs IIand general protégéKing of Carol loved.” lei 20 games was won for reward that“the Gainthe theremembers 1930s, midfielder humorously wa pay onlyBuga, “our that performances. national the championshipsome in 1930s rewards were after being exquisite offered the the creation of the althoughwith question, of ofout payments the most period were for fans return onits Cluj to celebrated and was byits thechampionship triumphantly in final ofwin, adjudicatedathe place bya Bucharest promised reward ahefty for home

34. Ion34. M.Păunescu, idem idem. Gain, Vasile 31. 27. Constantin C. Buga, 1919 Marius 5. Ştefănescu, – to be read correctly: twenty lei –,thatmade happy us lei pay to a ticket twenty cinema for the girl we correctly: read be to 180 ’U’ ’U’ Overall, player the but share into the destiny of allbut other the thesufferings, into refugees: share lacks getting and of destiny enduring reorganized, 181 the overall situation at the time:

d, with the relocation of the club to Sibiu alongside the club Sibiu to the of relocation the d, with perio of the end . The I – n 1933,aftermajor Bucharest winin a against

the emanation ofstudentship, living andsuffering through the ardenthearts ofstudents –

The players of the 1920s and early 1930s conclude,alongside goalkeeper and 1930s early the of players the 1920s The idem

178 . , 21. Lazăr, 21. Sfera, idem

s paint a picture of pioneering sporting amateurism where financial amateurism a ofsporting picture pioneering paint s . - 1933.

s the satisfactions the to playfor‘ gave leito “three each thousand player ofown out pocket” his for

.

152 - based happens, club. As it the team went on to U

the rivals ’ ” 179 . Things had slightlychanged in. Things had

Venus – the club controlled

could not not could

the the

CEU eTD Collection 182 of the section’s extent social, standing the cultural professors,and some and to of political Provided the massive contact thatwere everydayhandymen, the in fans with team. devoted of the institution and its mundane materialization.Last, but not least, the small group of coaches, grand attending bridgethe players, between theideals the distance of the to needs functioning to of club, the more presidents sections of the closely the various of composed level intermediate medical doctors, knownstudents to through statementsclassrooms in their and conferences. An clear three thoroughly Romanian club. Hungarianworking living and among Romanian consciously for students nationalist a R of facets subtle the of some expose they which in ways the for telling are memories these the mundane thatkept the interactions club going of spite in innumerable constraints solidarity were ( sportsmen stress the bene as a symbol of uncompromising devotion and loyalty of background, the clubenthusiasm andthis standsout hope. one the member On image lowly of and whilewith bursting lack, showsapoverty socialpresented space marred insiders by bythe ispravnic omanian nationalism as itplayed out locally in the

19. Mircea Olteanu,19. Bucharest. the living thought of returning to the Romanian Ardeal Romanian the to returning of thought living the makin The organizational hierarchy thestandpoi club from of the theThe in “Arcadia” situation of the University club Cluj sports in ). The presentations of this). Thecharacter presentations are instructive for the ways whichin comfort and - cut levels. Onstandsan top illustrious series of university of them professors,most g colossal efforts of rebirth out of its own ashes, taking further the fighting flag of the students with with students the of flag fighting the further taking ashes, own its of out rebirth of efforts g colossal

produced a produced nd reproduced among the players and staff and offers a glimpse offersa intotheand players amongnd reproducedand staff ficial presence at the club of one ‘ one of club the at presence ficial

153 , to our beloved Cluj. beloved our to , . Surprisingly many of. Surprisinglythe former many student everyday life everyday Sanyi B Sanyi nt ofnt players/students displays 182

of Cluj of á csi’ csi’

-

of the interwar interwar of the . Sanyi was a a was Sanyi . the handyman the handyman . Moreover, CEU eTD Collection words: revarsal status a, in comic Professor” “Mister nickname high the closeness intimacy,by and social doubled “bacsi”younger – peers men by older code addressing by of colloquialHungarian the – him calling of way the Moreover, remarkable. players the all manymore of the is byso handyman humble of one depiction presidents, the

cabins under the stadium’s stand. He spent most of his tim his of most spent He stand. stadium’s the under cabins and believe I he knew all trades the inworld. the He had his home atiny in right room next the to teams’ masseur tailor, aplumber,was a a ashoemaker, “mister because histrade, professor” main identify never by could I it. discouraged too he got but never with hisdifficulty, would leg drag still He walk. him help to medicine. The unsuspecting public thought him t students in or were eitherdoctors players half the of although treated theirtraumas, andmassagedthem He game. the after shower hot a enjoy could boys the that so boiler the in fire the make would he days, primitivewater installationswould always break down. hammered He day andnight fix to them. On game name each so that the of player wasavailable equipment alwaysnot and and get old could The lost. holiday. Out of boards, gathered from God knows a for if as them ironed and stand the behind rope a on sun the in them dried He socks. the and shirts the shorts, the wash would He out. worn all were they until them played and balls three maybe two, than mono had team timetheir elasticity.any At that lose to not with acream waxed them loose edges, and their sew balls, the inflate would He crampons. fixed their and them patched them, soled he team: of the leg in the First World War. It was crafted for him – him for crafted was It War. World First the leg in that could be done for the good work of thefootball activity. In fact, his namewas Sándor. He had lost a none or little was there participation, and help without his his contribution, without without him, because ther pejorative, nothing is There team. football of the organization useful the in utmostnecessary person was he the and same time, wars.At the between two the “ Domnu . One of the longstanding members of the club introduces him in the following the in following him club introduces of the members the longstanding of . One Poeo” a poal te ot oaeqe n uwne fgr o suet prig life sporting student of figure unwonted and Romanesque most the probably was Profesor” ʼ 154 he manhethe of arena. But was “mister professor” solely in

the shortened “Sanyi” (from S (from “Sanyi” shortened the where, made with he wardrobe a wrote and drawers, the

or rather he rather hador craftedhimself it – e is ironywas this in “mister He title. professor” called e in that shabby room. He would repair thewould repair bootsin thate He shabby room. á

a sort of prosthetic ofprosthetic sort a ndor), followed presents a presents re re CEU eTD Collection 184 183 all.” by us respected and loved was He moreIn bitterness”.“all those living at short, “U” couldimagine not an “U” Söny without bacsi. tenderness.” likenoother affectedhim although Defeats tears, wouldhide “he his produce to not pay”.modest As for bacsi’s “Heloved Sanyi Quietly, us. outlook: pa with his receive to failed although he often team, for could the dothatmuch whowasanyone hardly masseu tailor, shoemaker, guy, “wardrobe the as [sic!] bacsi” “Söny presents One easy identification. testimony of our writer as well as the recollections of the players who knew him mitigate such an centered labor. harmony round of space a present to affiliation, ethnic downplays his and one worker lowly of life the everyday fiction on thatfocuses – the times of sign as a easily canpass depiction the late the 1970s, author was himselfan official at the club overseeing the labors of vividly and blending selecting of the traitsandperson activities in precious words. The

5. Marius 5. Ştefănescu, idem Dalea, Virgil 20. r and stoker and any other craft that “U” needed to live honorably”. Adding that “there “there Addingthat needed livehonorably”. to “U” craftany that other and stoker r and A pillar of and resistance that ablaze for the burned prestige glory of his and club. twofullwas“U”for service decades. the in of players eyes. ifHe his“his” own as ofworkerwhom cared compartments on players. behalf of“M the already the placed and equipment his tools in went acart and the to railwaystation reserve to the had he where box straw the get would suit, black his on put would professor” “mister away played team player and took part, knowingly and competently, in the discussions to select the best line best the select to discussions the in competently, and knowingly part, took and player “Universitatea.” alltheformtheserviceside assisted trainingknewFrom he each to sessions,of the of The character’s presentation showstheThe attributes character’s presentation of a professional skilfully writer, and idem. .

184

ister professor”manister was a gold, an of industrious and animated 155

players andplayers staff. in Written a politically correct socialist correct a politically However, full the literary 183 ternal modesty and

- up. When the the When up. CEU eTD Collection 188 187 186 185 encompassing Romanian national ideology for club stood regionally both thatthe and nationally. the all clubforged at andof theThey the time. expand understanding the pierce within War. Herethe aftermath World of recollection the Second his is full: in The doctor’sSibiu. memories arecompellingas theyrefer the in to periodreturn of Cluj to impo most single the arguably Luca, Mircea dr. of statements the by sealed was characters interwar club’s the of panoply the in bacsi Sanyi if need be face in a of in unsuspecting humorousrole hosts players he had the with – bacsy” “Sanyi warmhearted

Dr. Mircea Luca, quoted in Bodea (2004), p. 564. 15. Aurel Boroş, 1932 - Lazăr Sfera, 21. V. Surlaşu,38. 1929- To my theseoffer mind, characterizations a striking sense of the Sanyi On inside. its kiss to paused briefly I’ve iton pulling was I While shirt. mywas It shirt. you’ll come back.>>one No said aword. I’vemy goggledeyes wehisandfewyou smoothingthemvoice:keptyears. heardforfive times a themfor <

- 1942, engineer, 57, Timişoara. bl 186 ack shirts, carefully arranged on top of each other. Only after placing them on tablethem the carefully of placing other.after top each Only on shirts, arranged ack

or as someone ready to substitute himself for th

Komcsomy Sandor” g from the day of our return home to Cluj. Almost nothing. I only know that that know I only nothing. Almost Cluj. to home return our of day the from g

- lways. When he saw us, he he us, saw he was When bácsi (Komáromi Sándor) there as always.

rtant figure the of football team during its “exile” to 156

185 188

, the person willingshare to the little food

- reversal

not cry to and searched I the number 5 187

sort of being solidarities . However, the placeof e president of the club club the of e president - CEU eTD Collection the of narratives fully modern and meanings Romanian the stories associatedto club accord the such, achievements. sporting As its to inversely was proportional rather club pervasiveness of the histor thatthe clear it club make the members of the the However, 1930s. championship in the national of introduction the on thewith standings thehalf regularly top in Un To be sure,results. the resounding more and notably polo club, athletics, most produced water ofOther the sections 1933. championship in the thenational to final of it high of making point not did achievements football in acute poverty club marringthroughoutIt the the interwar. hardly is surprisingthatmajor sporting Austrian trainers their to perc due football team of the interwar of has the beenmost period for by coached either Hungarian or much depended hand,work Universitatea’s of the at ontheoutsiders.first Toexample take years, their wh in so formative boundaries, more allthe team and nationality and of the pride theirpoint in activities thatdoings affords so the to observers. Sports, andnationalism of moderngeneral: in nationalism thefor praise those transgressing eir th of aspect consequential, Romanian highly albeit banal, one with accord wellTransylvania in is club andstudent in foremost the life sustain first Romanian to handyman devhis oting care and supportforyoung the effortsof the men at the club. The story the crippled of Hungarian bacsi the in recollections of former members of “Universitatea” a moving picture provides of Emerging corollary, and of out its poverty the description of p rivation, misterprofessor Sanyi iversitatea football club was a major regional contender throughout the 1920s and was and was the 1920s contender regional throughout a major was iversitatea football club Overall, recollections the of Universitatea’s players andofficials present a picture of - sports in particular,ground in havesports aof been national fertile for the transgression

come its way, pace disparate successes in some games and the the and games some in successes disparate pace way, its come eived experience andeived superiority. 157 en their dissemination and grounding and dissemination en their

ical endurance and and endurance ical CEU eTD Collection 189 volume history of “Universit Iubu’s two materials a whommobilized in I. Bodea, Gheorghe was upbythe took historian two shortversionsof introduction, offour this Second World War, did livelongnot enough compl to constitution: ‘U’ “How clubsports title under the InIubu the late doctor the 1970s medical Mihai historythe his Universitatea introduced of Cluj Conclusion the ideal of achieving it. national development, where the improve failure to material augments conditions and hardens

Iubu, Mihai. Mihai. Iubu, student dormitory. student whi the with Society Sporting Student ‘Universitatea’ the Cluj in founding country, the in studies their continue to came name‘Petru Maior’. society, the bearing sporting student Romanian a founded students the that here was it and universities fig societies student monarchy. In Prague, Budapest and especially renowned Vienna, in university centers, theyfounded Unfortunately, the doctor and president of the football section of the club during the Austro former the in studies university their completed have students Romanian young Many

- Cluj “U” fiinţă luat a Cum Whenyear the in centenarian the 1919, was in dream agreat realized whole and Romania, they greatestThe scholars nation of our by led Slavici Eminescu, Blaga, have passed through these te - black colors, after colors, meetingsblack spirited at the atArena the Prefecture, and ‘Avram the Iancu’ 189 hting and manifestingfor the idea offreedom and the union of all Romanians.

atea” that sought to showatea” theto club’s thatsought unabatedservicethe to Napoca. Typed manuscripts.

Cluj Napoca was born?” was Napoca Cluj 158

His endeavor endeavor His respectively. pages typed five and ete his work. Inete work. his I fact, only cameacross

with the fo llowing narrative of - Hungarian

CEU eTD Collection major politics and thriving sport institutions that in their conjunction make Cluj – the of conspicuous the Bucharest, present enumeration absence of Czechoslovaknationalism credentials the democratic and Vienneseconnection of the position are Budapest, and Prague of the university.Vienna, became soon . These Transylvania of symbols as operate to referred personalities the as well as places The enlightenment. European Central of narrative master post of Rom activities sporting the between underlining continuity the a students TransylvaniaRomanianfromengage nationin thefootballer vantage the of the storyof point Bodea are part ways exceptionalfor eulogizes, development, his the thatfor which in they soughtRomanian nationalism The uphold. to and histories memories of the club’s creation and illustrious an generations since club members 1919to of of ‘Universitatea’ aspirations and space sharedunderstandings of aRom of existence the suggests term the Relatedly, nations. European of descent distinguished lineof the most into inclusion the Romanians hinting at European civilization, f stood of dimensions thedenotesconstitutive two of “Agora “U”immediately history the club Transylvania.of RomanianThe nationin of his title - unification he had carefully embeddedthe history of thesportclub students in Cluj into the same The or. The termor. ‘agora’ The nd football officials

Hungarian capital Hungarian notions werealreadyIubu’snotions at playDr.already in By mentioned introduction. . Universitatea’s agora connects the social and moral space created by by created space moral and social the connects agora Universitatea’s . -

educators. resonates of Greek antiquity, the supposed cradle of Western Western antiquity,cradleresonates of of the Greek supposed

the the , while seeking uphold to a modern Romanian nationalism emerging nationalism post in Romanian a modern cultural andpolitical

modern Romanian nationalism that the club 159

fused under the letter ‘U’ – ‘U’ letter the under fused suggestively ordered to downplay the ordered downplay to suggestively

narrative thatmodern of civilization icons governing the past and present the positive connotations of the s

culture, culture, high of space a shared anian students of the pre of the anian students

the all the - . Transylvania’s time nickname C anian public public anian oupled with - imperial

always always -

and -

CEU eTD Collection club. history“illustrious” theiradvance of the remembrance of personal to theusing most time I respect, asrecollections that much worksalluded works were of to of theas memory, history th represent to and silence to reveal, to abilities necessary the having narratives, coherent produce to ease at were they such, As few. select of preserve pursueeducation Romanian higher Transylvania during in a when was time the interwar, this the group of m ofprofessionals.sportsmen, the mostly are part select footballers, these All sporting and lives of the unanimouslystandpoint intellectuals from so doing and elite whole enterprise, such historical claims possible in the first place.If some exceptionality cangranted be to the deconstructmuch to not analyze to thesebut historical narratives, thathave the memories made Sporting Societymajor bearer a into and displayer up, remold and reproduce social 2007) and (Giulianotti cultural meanings throughoutof Cluj the interwaras a hotbed of Romanianness. propensity Modern sports’ take to the universi place of spaceand configured the cultural urban understandings of exceptionality and of of the UniversityCluj in club sports its emerge. relational to These unique positionality the U of underline to national/regionaltemporary and mobilized loyalties and horizons consecratet Emines nineteenth poet century century philosopher national and regional Two Romanian nationalism. distinguished Transylvanians made historical ‘capital’ of Eminescu, Blaga and works Slavici medi to The The available historiography hasset the thus leading tropesa allowingfor narrative of

it is that ofit is that having sportsmen extensivelyrecollect trajectories the of their -

/poet enlightened the foremost placeof Romanian enlightened into

are are Slavici novelist century nineteenth the and Blaga niversity in Cluj as an regional Cluj autonomous niversity in center of the nation. cu, the leading icon of cu, icon the leading 160

of of these

ate cultural notions. the eir time at ‘Universitatea’.In this

splinter

Romanianness, in a fusion of fusionof a in Romanianness, Nonetheless, myNonetheless, aimwas so modernity. The

in the post

made the Students’ ty and of the city city the of and ty , back the twentieth -

unification other ed by ed en to

triad

the the he he

CEU eTD Collection exceptionality of the enterprise was that of that was enterprise the of exceptionality its lecture halls. The andindividual social, that socio a brief – line having Arcadia in been meant the membership full into the most reputed Europeangenealogical immemorial coupled with an idyllic an depiction geographical of is the values of Romanian elite nationalism of the interwar: the sense of descent from times historian. construe to eye the thet in chainwhile birds’ ‘agora’perspective events, of narrated works presence active ones denotes ‘Arcadia’ that caveat major the with ‘agora’, of notion the parallels introduce leadership by and the souls the bodies forging of its on students, duty lead to the nation.The university the transformation mediated of the élan national into dist narratives. these in andproduced history memory blurring grasp ofthe between lines reader the to Consequently, my ha strategy historicallonging forces and periods for the life biographies of individual socioArcadia- with retrospective well capturereconciliation the rural, pastoral – inguished character of the institution emerging out of a unique fusion of youthfulandélan the fusionof of out a emerging unique inguished the institution character of – - political arrangement that was Greater Romania. That is, a double sense of loss, at once once at loss, of sense adouble is, That Romania. Greater was that arrangement political Greek, Roman, Christian and ultimately modern – andmodern ultimately Greek, Christian Roman, nd in thend in trajectory of Indeed, in d through the famed expr famed d through the The idiom parsimoniously minglesvalues the that “Universitatea” Cluj stood for, that

ways of lifeways ove their image testimonies partly

that best bridged the need to affirm one’s participation affirm and the needthe that best bridged one’s to s beens extensively to and translate quote their narratives, allowing these ese testimonies. testimonies. the evocative of for power ese accounts th ession ‘ r their contemporary perversions.R generation , most of the, most interwar stress the the members club of et in Arcadia ego Arcadia in et

the antique/mythical space of ‘Arcadia’ of space antique/mythical the 161 s

coincided the with short – adolescence and youth youth and adolescence as well as, the ascendance of traditional traditional of ascendance the as, well as ’ .

The use of the expression neatly neatly the expression of The use

its training fields as much as in d cultural space.d cultural To be sure, eferences to the utopian utopian the to eferences - lived and tumultuous lived and tumultuous – that are necessarily necessarily are that , usually he he CEU eTD Collection trajectory of oneof its most visible and reputed sporting institutions. Transylvania in the which in historical developedandin Romanian nationalism hardened andsouls bodies presumably achievedThis at theamounts club. to a reconstitution and duty sacrifice, housing, training conditions and conditions equipment sports concerning food,training housing, informed and re have reinforced each other produce to an enduring narrative of heroic development that national Tran of facets ideal the and material the which 2011) Walker Walton 2013; Hargreaves 2007; 1986,2000; Giulianotti (Armstrong 2008; national movements sporting - modern sportand nation alliancebetween noted add the to at substance hand and histories Moreover, the memories (Nairn1997) facets negative as well as positive its with backwardness relative of backdrop the sporting activities at the university provide develo an of instance modernpmenton nationalism’s city, theregion ofnation.As such, the and the foruniversity,the theindividual the benefit medi to appear particular, a presentation nolesscontinuous of the high ideals of the club. Sports and the football team in hand, lackand an means emphasisof onthe funds grandeur its enduring club andof materialof the the poverty testimonies of the players and officials are striking for their insistence on two features: the Hence, went the onin Arcadia what University’s The Cluj? of in the club sports - presented the functioningpresented of the “Universitatea” club. sports M

, made possible enduring narratives of élan, of the transformations of theélan, transformations of of narratives , made enduring possible devotion ate this rift as a form of sociabilityand solidarity transgressing the state formation, particularly strong informative theyears of most . This chapter . This

mobilize 162 sylvanian Romanian nationalism of Romanian nationalism the interwar sylvanian , on the hardships of daily life onthe hardships of daily , d the se

testimonies to explore the ways in

pedagogical mission. On the onepedagogical mission.

, their interpretation as and on the other, and onthe other, undane practices practices undane

of the waysof the . CEU eTD Collection the margins at found be are to likely sporting the practice. differences Hence, conjuring and distinctions specificity and exceptionality asimilar and shareinto highly to form of of the rules universally same abide bound to set enterprise. aof not In straightforward modern is are character. sportthis Teams the world club. “their” work further neatly such organizing “materials” into the master narrative of what usually is professional, this took Historians, amateur or identity, aura. gave club its its differences each that regardingIn onthe pitch. the events theycr so have doing and judgments keenly On and dailyobservations theirweekly passed later part, their journalists end. its well beyond often and very their careers game, throughout the experiencevoice of their establishment of the popular press sports stories emerge of out a blending of livedexperience and gazingreporting. expert and the With making history the a of eternity into values and these project fix invest, theyethos; and values clubs’ ofembodiments the the fans, coaches or of quintessentialplayers, images andthe build foreground theyshiny ones; of the good generationsby. and periodizations, times golden the and bad, They less of suggest ofdistinctiveness stylesof play, the legends these stories constitute thatthe orclubs live myths play, stressingthe sequences of exceptional picturingattitude ofportraying fans, the p of skills and character the describing defeat, explaining or victory celebrating heroic, appeal for not were it the stories depicting of the each tribulations and everyclub. Mundane or 5 Chapter In o In The histories ne wayne or another –

Universitatea Cluj: “The Champion Unbridledof Élans”

and memories of football wouldhardlyenjoyan immense popular such ny one club into a narrative of their manifestation and unfolding. Such and unfolding. their manifestation of narrative a club into nyone , the historical narratives of clubs strive to express its exceptional . The finest narratives of sports clubs are thus likely to to likely are thus clubs sports narratives of finest The , to to summoned regularly were officials and players 163 ystallized

the web of similarities and

layers, layers, CEU eTD Collection Romanian club football in almost a century existenc of ofthefootball only Cup 1965is performance(the the pieceof Romanian silverware Universitate them into texts. contemporary foot footballers uniquely others.to comparison the club in made team orstudents graduates of the university. R in Few clubs, club of addition the andsports enforced popularized1918, abythe Transylvania position ever since and articulation. conditioned its is made special by political, the sociological an behind. a transfer or promotion unmatched gravity the to rules,tactics or whenever strategiesemerge transgressing them transgressing . Significantly, The legend of “Universitatea Cluj” makes no exception. However, exception. makes no “UniversitateaThe Cluj” of legend qualified - - intellectuals chorus of the crowd, the tactical brilliance of a substitution or the managerial genius crowd, or the of managerial the chorus thebrilliancea tactical substitution of of defying pass, the formidabledefying the pass, feats shot, of passingandtechnique, individual the a , a past and club whose present teams have had a mediocre record of sporting

future

The educational background its members of

ball. analyze describe, to

for seven (1919for- decades “doctors” or “lawyers” – “lawyers” or “doctors” . Thatwhy is often of made club football popularare and histories praise

. In fact, U -

a phenomenon at odds with mucha with of phenomenonwhat we at odds know about e), ended one upwith ofelaborate the most and cogent stories in T he University of Cluj was of oneCluj Romaniannesshe of in Universitythe ofpillars layers and officials were were officials and players that is consequence this of One niversitatea’s extent story alarge is to and

synthesize were were 164 a feature often heralded as the defin the as heralded often a feature 1989) 1989) d individual encounterswent that individual its making in d bent,

the majority vast its membersof were omania and beyond, could boast to field a their views, opinions and opinions their views, close close came actors some when least at or

goes a long why way explain to Universitatea’s story

the creation of of creation the ideals, and fix and ideals, ing feature of of feature ing club secured secured club

CEU eTD Collection Sport. 190 forces the tell storyof to Universitatea. the Throughoutvoice is their book,it of the journalism in Romania, club’s enthusiasts medicine at the University of Cluj in the interwar, adopted soon as a sign distinctive by the distinctive the club’s thesafeguarded makingandclub presumably defended. which and into went that values the and sacrifices the restate to meant was very wasthreat, under survival was and insolvent its club when theira republication,beloved time Universitatea’sThe at fans. republicationwas its with recentlyenhanced 2012,at in the initiative and expense of written symbol of sought the is truth consecrat to the as and trajectory Universitatea’s of “truth” the as pass to came that narrative historical a as roşii” “Şepcile of analysis an offers chapter This period. extended considerably a over many an roşii” “Şepcile make it with associated emblematic of expression what the club, and Transylvanian football generally, repres features other and text the of content and form under the title confoundedclub. of history the the with postwar official and a footballer as career his Cluj, in doctor medical ENT an as practice and training Luca, due his to Mircea Doctor as byeveryone to Referred 1960s. the WarSecond to World MirceaLuca, “the Captain” of the football team since the time of its “exile” to Sibiu during the

Chirilă, Ioan. 1969. Ioan. Chirilă,

As it happens,As it t The title puts center stage the communityof Universitatea’s fans identified by their most In 1969, a booklet depicting the first 60 years Universitateafirst 60of depicting the 1969, a booklet symbol

“Şepcile roşii” “Şepcile .

- Şe

S the red cap red the igned by Ioan Chirilă, undoubtedly the most revered figure of sports sports of figure revered most the undoubtedly Chirilă, Ioan by igned pcile roşii (1919- roşii pcile

he quintessential journalist and the quintessential captain have joined have joined the quintessentialcaptain and quintessentialjournalist he the booklet

190 .

The red caps red The – . The publication,the ofauthors, time its the. Caps” Red “the 1969)

is the resultis of the encounter between theand journalist . Bucureşti: Editura Consiliului Naţional pentru Educaţie Fizică şi şi Fizică Educaţie pentru Naţional Consiliului Editura Bucureşti: .

165 used to be to partused of theof code dress of in students e. Itse. function as a repository of historical truth ’s history was published, was published, ’s history ented for so

CEU eTD Collection nationalism arguments set in a nationalist key. However, in the attempt than recapturememoriesstrives to publicize of Romanian rather sporting and effort, around reissued and altered interwarhistoryaddressing or education the making theof Romanian physical footba of the of works how seen have We regime. socialist Ceauşescu’s Nicolae of legitimacy internal as animat and recapture entrance. main of its front in erected him of a see statue Luca” funds to are collecting “Dr. and Cluj Mircea Universitatea have mobilized to pressure the local authorities to name the newly built stadium in it read intended. it Having history vividlyfootball that Universitatea’s dramatizedand the of history journal interspersed depictions of with games, of presentations results and standings. As an intimate others are subtly with ofdiscussions his and at time the clubhis Luca’srecollections of roşii” “Şepcile form interviews organization the overall ofalso defined the bookwas bytheAs such, journalist. its in Luca’s notes and of out althoughmade Moreover, ever after. club the to those comingclose capturin in acareer make to was line emblematic This élans”. phrase memorable the coined Chirilă writing skill . the thatpoignantly journalist rounding opens it, and off closes it with all footballer/doctor that introduces the reader the life into of the club.the However,voic is it , discussed it and it republished , discussed it /sports history/sports presentational this forms much did toLuca make symbolic agent the of Published inPublished the

these works fed and into complemented each other bypointing the to existence of a e ae form of Romanian nationalism that could strengthen the external as well threads

late 1960s, Universitatea’s story

this time. “The Caps” Red stands out among such titles init that a fine linebetween a work of memoryone of and history. Doctor , itis not surprising to th learn 166

“Universitatea is the champion of unbridled champion of“Universitatea unbridled the is was also part also was g and the imaginations minds of all to recoverto and revamp Romanian at contemporary followers of

of of the the his authorityhis and broader

scholarly scholarly

drive to drive to ll were e of e of CEU eTD Collection football devotees or the townand finely so grained thatnothing appears escape to them the ball make the their way into master narrative.At on the point that minute details like fleeting gestures, tiny details of equipment, or a single touch of further to subdivided theme is knows thateach stories such with familiar remotelyclub. Anyone of one’ distinctiveness rivalries the and thatpolishes adversaries of the inevitable discussion need awaysuccessfulLast, explain to unfortunate periods certainly and but events. less least, not depiction of thefigures heroic tha usually taking sportingperformance as a leading criteria. Third and immediately related, the club the of emergence of themes set the same often blend impact inCluj post their contemporary and their interpretations decades postwar denied belongingthatwere and formation identityfor consecratedresources offered publicly and thus praised.history brief valorized, cherished and Universitatea’s discursi the onwards 1960s from attest that works decades. such All previous the and in repressed were hidden activitythat sporting ofexperiencesand national for memories liferenewed of lease for future More its development. Romanian sporting tradition while implicitly andexplicitly stressing the relevance of socialism in the world of football (see the in world of football Faje 2011). Stories of club football, very much indifferent to the time and space of their provenance, provenance, their space of the and time indifferentvery to much football, ofStories club ve space which in recollections emerged of Romanian sporting activity - socialist times showsthatthe nationa . and reassure T he he ,

historical often often elevated the converts. trajectory trajectory - so over, the sporting sporting made have t .

to to Universitatea’s makes no excep no makes Universitatea’s a mythical status. Second, the question of periodization, the question Second, mythical status. and of reformulation national and ethnic categories,

symbol 167

called “nationalist turn” of the “nationalistgave turn”1960s called a lizing drivelizing of the 1960s relevance ic ce full of fervor for the nation, the region the nation,thefor offull ce fervor performance possible. Fourth, theperformance felt possible. in the ofin lives football fans in , entice entice narratives such tion. First,tion. historical the

and after had a deep adeep had after and in th could again e preceding e preceding the the be be

a s

CEU eTD Collection arenas. oneblend a in in of story Transylvania’s authenticity central and urban Romanian of initiative imm its and War Great the of closing the by marked isCluj hardlyIts any different. authors striveportray to highly emergence in its times, turbulent religion, ethnicity class position, certain nationality, of a have come associatetheir to a foundingwith particular urban space,inhabited usually bype of “nationalnotion self a urbanism of ascendance into such tales. This is hardlysurprising given the that “take the economic find game,othertheir ways social, ora of problems overcoming political host equipment andnecessary ball pitch, groups, the or securing deed and figures notable The features. key several of one least at emphasize that The identification forgreat the majority of those coming closeUniversitatea to football club. ofand repository source leading the remained has Red Caps” “the such, forward. As was work,them ofpush the counter to nationalizingthe patently to but intentions initial not Gheorghe thework historian of chapter. officials seekingreconstitute to a more comprehensive club, of picture the gapsManywhich was after soon it written.and were publication,by noted such its players conspicuous absences Birth The historical emergence of football clubs is almost always wrapped into romantic stories Nonetheless, thatwe shot the narrative areis aboutturn to rough to th byseveral

I t was only in the 1990s that these interventions were made publicly available in the werewas the thatthesemade in 1990s the only availablein interventions publicly t

. These - determination” (Giulianotti anddetermination” Robertson 2009). (Giulianotti Thus,football club’s nd nationalist movements in Europe movements in nationalist and of the triumph the Wilsonian

make Universitatea’s story bear realities to the

I.

Bodea. If anything, the latter’s mission in early post early in If mission anything, latter’s Bodea. the 168 ediate aftermath.Legend and historical fact

or race. The story of “Universitatea” “Universitatea” of story The race. or , learning and applying the rules of rules of applyingthe and , learning - off phase” of football followed phase” of off as seen in the previous the in previous seen as

of times the in s

of individuals of individuals - socialism

ople ople

the the CEU eTD Collection nutshell likely heavilyfictionalized narrative is nonetheless instructive in its message.It places recognized as afoot as recognized initially nameda “ 191 cotcă from way terms used to depict the ball. The narrator explicitly states that “Bill and Eddy have taught us the month game the learning of chance the enjoyed after, day The Romanian soldiers supposedly themand hid when luckily the front from linethe removed grenades. looking when of for their rucksacks found aone in spared ballwas detention after of byfootballafforded In of the humanity English a tale soldiers. Italianshappens, therewarded capturingenterprise thewas and daringof with several of two Italian getofwasAs heldait an by plannedprisoners. few incursion onansoldiers to hold island Italian frontVienneseupcoming the of to a among To visit prince. honorpresence the troops his club, clearly stands out. His is a tale of wartime.It tells of the situation inaugurated by the Brutone of “their the memories”, Among the author himself. of those of made latter the and Luca Mircea Doctor to on passed players past of remembrances roşii placeItalian onthe during the FirstIn front World War. organizational its structure, “ As such, the bookthatI allude opens a to with proverbial storygame’s of thediscovery taking t with its representativescontac wellany direct work

Chirilă, Ioan. 12. p. ” is divided into two parts: “Their Memories” and “My Memories”, the former collecting the 191 The learning process is suggestively marked in the original by the originalsuggestively Romanian languagebythe The learningthe in marked is process Provided thatthe game of football was a chiefly English modern creation, the claim to , . the game’s much emphasizeddoes values by so the power and reversing differential to the ball to

cotcă - ball , the quintessential object of the game that bears its name. of highlyits This the, the game quintessentialobject thatbears ”, a regionally of Hungarian term used provenance, only be to later

of of foot - ball ”. The round object discovered the in rucksack was 169 ed of football

to heighten the prestige of those involved. those involved. heightento of the prestige us Raţiu, a founding member of the of member founding a Raţiu, us ,

the Englishmen were te from Bill and Eddyfrom for mporarily mporarily

a whole a Şepcile Şepcile , in a a in CEU eTD Collection the former Joseph University, Franz aassured strategy a that slightly dispossession lessfractious the one of football practice. is immediatelyLuca’s obvious from Dr. felt need to adda Romanian institutional genealogy to endured the half for century establishmentand the separatingits formulationhistory. of its This fraught legitimacy University of the as a extended Romanian institution over the c sports and precariousness regarding the fear first training. The their the to pitchfor took students University reopened a festive Prefecture hallof theSeptember Cluj in one 1919,during day the same thatthe month surrounding One such endeavors. learns thatmore thanto onetook hundred the enthusiasts present of to theconstitution official directgenealogyfootball and practice The secured, learning interaction. thus the storymoves of of contactbit adding agents the with authentic prestige of football, its an to aurafrom derived stopped shortof crying. football, the story parties thatboth couldgoes hardly hideand their emotions barely deep time came to pass the prisone emphasized. These get notions reinforced the in depiction of Bill and Eddy’s departure. When transcend wartime animosities, cultural boundaries and ultimately save to lives are all greatl away in that but former, the of ascendance partlyrestored it the learn to footballeagerness game and the Romanians’ mastery of of the colonizers and imperialists – – English the between We should remember should We thattheof University of Cluj Hence, story of this through the mediation Universitatea football club could claim a tiny s a Romanian institution. week a s The next , largely perceived in Central and Eastern Europ Eastern and Central in perceived largely

rs their to superiors, having martial” risked learn to the “court and their Romanian counterparts. However, the Englishmen’s

the club, complete with the effervescence usually usually effervescence the with complete club, the 170 y satisfied the latter.The game’s ability to

the interwar claimed continuitywith an unexpectedly number high of par excellence excellence par the as e lub andlub CEU eTD Collection of legacy the to trace on was quest narrative the so ones, mediocre with alternated performance decent University, region and the town,the the nation.Givenand theturns twists of football, periods of clu the narrative, a distinctive and dress “Petru Maior” student society, butimplies text the that much.Fully equipped, with distinctive a administrator Szöny Prague an by Suciu, engineer, one Andrei handed and over the to from “Universitatea” supposedlybrought and ofThe “white black”shirts were locally famous story. this showsupin football kit first ever symbolic thatthe in concreteness majorvalue and during the interwar. beforeRomanian nationalism the war University’s club. sports sporting greatly activities, it adds the to national and myth nationalist surrounding the it claiming such continuityis telling for the nation Austro- centers theacross studyingstudents various in Romanian of association Maior” “Petru the of descendent the as Universitatea presenting late only 1960s fuel helped the existing tensions day. tideofThe the this issue thathas to remainednationalizing controversial and much debated stra and repossession of the former of higher imperial establishment However, education. this well serves the purpose of shallow)prewar forging with connection serves (an otherwise Romanian well tegycould entirely not thecounter Hungarians’ claims about their right the to University, an The entanglement of “Universitatea” and the “Petru Maior” association receives association Maior” “Petru the and “Universitatea” of entanglement The the finest generations that havefinest served the club. the

- baci. We do not learn whether the engineer had any connection with the any the with engineerconnection hadwhether learnthe donot We baci. The “Petru Maior” association had been a focal rallying point of of point rallying afocal been had association Maior” “Petru The

became and b was set ontrackb was make set to a name for itself,for the 171 alizing direction of the Romanian regime. While a hotbed extreme of right politics in Cluj . Dr. Dr. Hungarian Empire. The possibility of The of Hungarian possibility Empire. Luca Luca

att enuates these tensions by tensions these enuates locally locally famous pitch

both both

CEU eTD Collection 192 drawn were 1930s early the “Universitatea” of great players theplayers. of the of Thus,most “Universitatea” thathe identifies can by be described at the looking scholarly background of its fortu legat I’veI’ve themalland only seen realizeda good that“U”waswhen very tied( it or team U[niversitatea], “At achievement: this allowed that education and was it Luca, schooling Dr.For followed. game results supposedly approach the to harmonious homogeneous and acreate as to waysuch a achieved. whenever is, That of thewas thestudents “youthful mo élan” reached by football the team were underwritten by momentsthe when equilibrium this was best of overarching ideology In the with line of performance. sporting levels be mediocre used justify to realmsboth was ata once sourceoutstanding of club character stressingtheand of could the also students of life the in achieve to difficult been have to appears Haţieganu, by discussed sport, competitive for development physical and study intellectual between balance the Moreover, career. playing fell course that studies, the of of relativelystudents) and span shorttime the efforts limits posedthe by to its development by limited the arearecruitment of (the body Ages Golden The

Chirilă, Ioan. 116 p. h cu, h proiain aoe b D. ua n Ciiă ugss ht h fns levels finest the that suggests Chirilă and Luca Dr. by favored periodization the club, the itously or not, drawn from the same faculty. Dr. Luca stresses that the three great teams of greatLuca thattheteams Dr. three from of faculty. stresses the same itously or drawn not, ). School tied it best.” ). tiedit School Homogeneityappears have to when been players a bestof served majority were, A student - players. developing Conjointly

if youif don’t connect beyond triang s’

-

117. club, Universitatea was for most of its history constrainedin its sporting

192

intellectual and physical capabilities and excelling in 172 les and passes you achieve les won’t and passes much. […] ulded and directed in

far short from a full a full from far short of its of s - a CEU eTD Collection 193 football underminingidentifications, thus students. of and identities its theregional The local storyof the inculcate country to recruited from andof the across strived national Cluj students ofplayer is geographical provenance Yet another way of demarcating the key of the club’s trajectory moments based is onthe programworks emphasize thatits to reconciling feasibleand and of effective. mind bodywas interwar. early the of Transylvania in class middle lower Romanian hopes leadto embarking wayand Rom uplift ontheir major “Universitatea” football team was less creation the giftedfew a of sons of nation, the required Ascomparatively such, financial it investment. less classesmiddle thatthey in route could secure of a upward quicker social workers, the for lower ofattractiveformative sons or universities, peasants, were an option academies, with their slightly more modest andshorter programs training of relative to “Universitatea” and their propensity to practicea competitive sport like football. Commercial at players interwar the of some least at of trajectory class and background class the regarding Beyon “Universtitatea”. off the pitch,backed study, byattentionto have secure might to worked glory some for Luca’sclaims comradeshipand thataffinities and well supports on audacious that observation i students where ateam of rise the witnessed medical doctors were charge in and early the in late 1940s while the early 1950s, 1960s Academy” “Commercial the from

Chirilă, Ioan. 39. p. for For the history of “Universitatea” the identifica team suggests that this wasteam a this not suggests straightforward that one process, upward mobility through a careerthe in market

d that, the team of “Commercial the Academy” invites speculation

193 . In. first the major “Universitatea” the of side postwarfuture s. A pillar of Romanianness in Transylvania, the University the University Romanianness Transylvania, in pillar of A s. n law made the highIn numbers. is itself,this an 173 anian society anian tion of thesetion three periods of success . , It might have been have It might

entertained among the emerging emerging the among entertained might

be the case that the first first the that case the be mobility and one that where the Romanian Romanian the where

the product of of the product CEU eTD Collection 194 - “our” between Its2007). modern to identity contribution fuel practitioners the of passions Giulianotti its Elias1986; 1999; and (seeArchetti followers andabout,s sustain refashions.An epitome of raw football competition, was prone ignite to and Rivals The formight recruitmentchances the have national team. their undermined Bucharest defeat to fought eagerly and Cluj, clubs in Hungarian and Jewish against Romanianness of the honor locallydefended t However, Bucharest. from made turning devoted theminto clujeni by colors” its wearing those all charmed “that magnet”, atrue but horseshoe, a lucky only from “bănăţeni of made mostly was “Universitatea” at players of generation successful in teams the defeat imperial times a player of way Transylvania Romanian nation. and the club sports and its rested onthe tripartite belonging the to townof Cluj national identitydisplaced simply regionalaffiliations. Rather, specificity the University the of

Chirilă, Ioan. 34 p.

the Western region of clujeni Theremuch interest football were in wouldhardly for brings not be thatit it the rivalries Throughout the of towns Western theTransylvania interwar, and the

will readilywill emerge of in out theirthe deeds sporting field, notably against teams s

selves and others has long been noted (Armstrong and Giulianotti 1999,2001; andnoted (ArmstrongGiulianotti been long others has and selves and club development. As we have seen, this regional ascendance dates back to to back dates ascendance regional this seen, have we As development. club and nd clubs elsewhere sought Greater in emulate to Romania and play catchupto - 35.

Timişoara, Oradea or Arad. Hence, it is not surprising to learn that the first the that learn to surprising not is it Hence, Arad. or Oradea Timişoara,

heir national affiliation and affection more was Banat that came to study in Cluj. T

194 - based opposition, the narrative thatthis opposition, based struggle suggests . The identification“charm regional of these - demarcating and reinfor and making, to demarcating 174 he storygoes that“ troublesome Banat Banat cing the , to the region of ” region – U” was “not “not was U” ed

young men boundaries ”

. students H led the led the aving

CEU eTD Collection the in absence of During blend. enemies. the Aswas such, 1920s, this make it boundto stabilize The club rhetorics sports andnationalist politics. Universityof its and Cluj and were fix to meant realities of the interwar were oftena blend local of disjunctions a Livezeanu (Case 2009; integration 1990,1995) and homogenization post economic,but and political cultural unevennessacross regionsorder was the of the day. The regions, rather nationboasted than thebynationalist unified assessment of interwar “Universitatea” had first to transform itself from a local to a national contender. Any lucid The of presentation its chief rivals in different periods elucidates this point. their but and specificorientations appear politics, varied have and to arrangements quitemuch. andClass nationhave been always varied haveanimating showsto quite taken “Universitatea” other clubs couldclaim not match. to Nonetheless locate itself above its rivals.It claimedfor itself a set of virtues andmoral a high shifting self change andcontradictions, its allies and enemies came into manyguises line in with the club’s and foes, of wor notions quasi others havemyriad and combined stories in of ways football theclubs. These, in lives at once of questions class,time, ethnicity, regiona race, nation, placeand of theDepending circumstances on Armstrong 1998). TestaArmstrong and2010; - 1918 Romanian state could hardly successfully pursue all the daunting tasks of national tasksof allthe daunting pursue successfully could hardly1918 Romanian state - universal and minutely particular combinations have worked to define and redefine friends friends redefine and define to worked have combinations and particular universal minutely Consonant with the trajectory of twentieth century- the with trajectoryConsonant of twentieth Romanian nation - presentation. presentation. Greater Romania shows that this was a conundrum of localities and of localities conundrum a was thatthis shows Greater Romania of of as well as praise and th ught to to ught so club always university, the the offspring as an of However, central

to the club’s backed identification,ethnicity often theto by 175 aversion A and disdain. , the presumably eternal “youthful élan” lism, localism, generation, politics and s forms in its terrestrial manifestation. . Indeed,. happen did 1918, in union . Consequently,everyday the nd a strong Romanian

cross a of century - ground that ground that building, building, CEU eTD Collection Industria Sârmei Câmpia Turzii). or Cluj, CFR Mare,BaiaMinerul Reşiţa, Metalul Petroşani, (Jiul foeslowlier with onesregional maintained rivalries at both top, the most notably Steaua with Bucharest, as wellasand local echelon Nonetheless, i Universitatea socialism, ultimately developing into a strict hierarchy towards regime’s the end, fixed - working some old with writingandenjoyed a nationwide circulation. This situation couldintensify not but rivalries the In memories and context, stories of this the club were they positively revalued; inwere fixed andfigurecult, allowedmadereappraisal anddesirablea of Univers Ceauşescu’s with associated turn, This possible. musings current my makes that nation the of we rhetorics was of the class order day, never echoes of but of the the nationwere faraway,and Universitatea’s “natural” detachment from the dictating proletariat did not work in its favor. A ethnicity and through. through pierce it locally the andis beyond. Nation central notion that this part of historyaffirms, class but and history retains that the club largelyfulfilled itRomanianizing mission during the interwar, both and affective reach, thatwas but only at possible the expense of other Itsclubs. sentimental inauguration of the national the championship in early increased 1930s, the a national league, re makecomeback to a powerful from the lateIn onwards. 1960s is ait that very sense, return However, from an institutional standpoint the rigidities of the Romanian rigidities club standpoint football under anHowever, institutional from The inau postwar stand

t was still possible to regress. into a mid witness to that

rivals class rival class - gurated a wholly new situation and set of arrangements, where where arrangements, of and set situation new wholly agurated table place.From was it there hardly move to upwards. possible

inly local. T local. inly ma were . The midway position meant that the club developedand. The midway position s and restor and s

176 e legitimacyto perceiving Universitatea’s several relegations to the second second the to relegations several Universitatea’s he upscaling of Romanian club football with the the with club football Romanian upscaling of he itatea’s values and history. valuesitatea’s and history. Universitatea’s territorial

others in ethnic terms. others in

CEU eTD Collection their opposing football allegiances. allegiances. football opposing their co is and that date to up two rivals Universitatea Universitatea 196 195 rivalry The “Universitatea”. of those surpassed times at and matched often that performance ne was the in historicallyRomanian based founded 1920, Cluj, in “România” chief“Victoria” its and rival.Romanian later clubtownas in difficultdiscernconsummated to is and it accu perceived, the immediately obvious encountersa place took tense atmosphere of in large front in and enthusiastic publics revived interwar of the theof contemporarybut records in context the rivalry, most show that (K.A.C.) the railroadthe traders’the(K.T.C.), workersthe (K.M.T.E.), (K.K.S.), athletes workers’ guilds “medieval by rivals, ethnic against directed depreciation and for local glory clubs organized against the in words of one contemporary, thewith sense of irony to posed majorities, large “minority” clubs, thatthelocally existencemaking of pressuresand limits themselves across andI professional ethnic lines. have shown and discussed (in Chapter 1) the the club of aided the in Romanianization againsttriumphs pressure state not did of the Romanian allow for their development. However, Universitatea’s Rivalry certainly there the but rapidofallthese almost was, downfall clubs under the increasing background, “K”standsfor the letter where

Chirilă, Ioan. 17. p. See Fărcaş, Tiberiu, Stanciu Tiberiu, Fărcaş, See the establishment andaffirmation Romanian of ones.In Cluj “Universitatea” was competing As it oftenAs it history happens,“Universitatea” the of in Transylvanianthe were 1920s of towns legions homes to identifying of football clubs, 195 . – T

CFR 1907. Cluj Napoca: Eikon. The book provides a summary of the 63encounters betweenthe he abbreviated form of these clubs’ names bespeak names clubs’ these of form abbreviated he

them were noted, taken as a point of pride them were as noted, a taken point

, , Bogdan., 2012. Cluj contra Cluj: Istoria celui mai vechi derbi local din România that ethnicity did matter in the ways in which thesegames were - authored by two journalists separated, but also brought journalists together two by in this projectauthored by

ighborhood of the town and arguably enjoyed levels of of enjoyedarguably levels and of the town ighborhood

the town. The “historical”rivalry CFRwas with

177 Kolozsvár, the Hungarian of Cluj. Kolozsvár, denomination rately whatever else was at play. at was else whatever rately , andgive the that helpedimpression

the 1920s presents the other the presents 1920s ”: the butchers’ team (Husos), s

their Hungarian 196 and origin . Beyond

–

CEU eTD Collection 197 One help of not things president much. the shadowying Kingdid circlessurround police of the fans no were Students rival. “natural” a as emerged the char Marinescu, in general patron Gabriel its the of the standing high by supported greatly Bucharest, “Venus” Reşiţa. or Oradea Timişoara, Bucharest, in clubs with at odds found “Universitatea” itself soon competition, lowlinew of er structure the clubs. Given aim of reducing the numbers and severelyc factors nationalThis setting frameworkcompetition. in upthe of football was glory.I thatthe one drive Romanianization of towards the shown decisive have scalconsecrated the national institutionally national 1932 leaguein difficulties in transcending its local predicament. defining itselfas a neighborhood club, althoughvociferouslyhad much greater Romanian, town, nor was exclusive. it Atthe other equally hand,is it true that“Victoria”/”România”, only availablein theone not educational mobility,was youth and students its of based onthe th warning and asign was ensued that rivalry the “Universitatea” andswitched“Victoria” the wasin late the back in lateFor 1940s. disbanded 1930s to theoutturn decision. Nonetheless, the previous “Victoria”as “România”, continued function to However, vigorously students losing their against “Universitatea”and protested were able t weeks the twoRom appears have to been sparkedby a 1926decision of the local authorities calling for the fusionof

In this paragraph rely I Gheorghe Bodea’s presentation I. on (2004:149– police force incapitalcity the 197 The wereturning 1930s a Romanian club in football. majorThe point inauguration of the . A more efficient polling of resources and talents might well have been at work. have talents might pollingat well been and of resources efficient . A more anian clubs under the name “România”, which effectively took place for a few few a for place took effectively which “România”, name the under clubs anian

, later ministerof interior andcloseassociate King of Carol II, 178 ompromising theof opportunities minorityompromising and

150) and Marinescu’s involvement in in involvement and Marinescu’s . at

strategy largely achieved its its achieved largely strategy its ge for most of the 1930s of of of thege most 1930s for e as the central arena of of arena central the e as version of Romanianess, o CEU eTD Collection 201 200 199 198 the to dressing rooms seasonUniversitatea’s escorted players Lupeni saw the 1949/1950 during when takingtion the on“Universitatea”throughout years. determina same the displayed have to appear Mare Baia and Petroşani in miners of clubs duringa encounter particularly vicious 1934 in “rough theirplay” notes Luca Dr. encounters. their of the descriptions in class inscribed tensions “U.D.R.” was supposedly supported. andOne tough well note couldto the hardlyunderlyingfail first and the most important center of steelmaking in interwar Romania.Its football club reflection in the eyes muchthe thata so, punisher chief.“complex” in wasabout much So talked their worst- head country am “truly” thatis student, a that fact the years in the across pride take still could Luca Dr. but title, the secured “Ripensia” playproperlychampionship of to veryfinal of national first the the “Un that such it made history of vagaries The performance. football, the Western- team Romanian club defeatin to the The 1930s. of professionalism exponent throughout “Venus” against game a before mercenaries” Marinescu’s Gavrilă beat “to players his urged he when many for talking was “Universitatea”

Chir Idem Chirilă, Ioan. 47. p. 34. Păunescu, Ion M.,Dr. Iubu Collection. ilă, Ioan. 46. p. .

The rivalry that affordsmost of the insights regarding Universitatea’s self re sporting for mostly rival a as emergedTimişoara “Ripensia” 199 . West of Cluj, yet another club gave Universitatea’s players and followers some of followers and some players yetUniversitatea’s gave club another of Cluj, . West story as as Universitatea’s into story Oradea, in it Club made aches. the Athletic C.A.O.,

of others is the one with the with others the one is of based club, was both despised and hailed as a model of sporting a modelof assporting and hailed despised both club, was based ateur, club was able to raise to the level of the outstanding club in the outstanding club in of the level raiseable the to ateur,was to club

198 179 . 201

and their “sturdiness” in later meetings working An away game in the miningAn awaygametownof in - iversitatea” and “Ripensia” went on on went “Ripensia” and iversitatea” class club in Reşiţa. Reşiţa was the the was Reşiţa Reşiţa. in club class asons. “Ripensia” was the the was “Ripensia” asons.

200 the edition. 1932/33 . - image and its . The CEU eTD Collection 204 203 202 a goodaccentuating constructing in it job and Hungarian teams and noting some of the highlights among Universitatea’s results, the story does event otherthe for towns from by travelling people attended stadium, afront packed 1 draw of in 1960s celeb “all players, clubs theLuca solidarity the stress for to of chance Dr. beerhouseduring “Ursus”. A interwar, the the resultingwascelebrated draw at the locallyfamous, traditional meeting place footballers of student Universitatea’s year a ten the- to pitchas He place took 1931. Budapest in “Hungaria” thattook an encounter with interpretations and understandings.Luca Dr. himselft introduces roşii” fact, the visits to Cluj of leading Hungarian clubsat the time get extensive treatment in “Şepcile 1930s, their clubs. Universitatea’s story numbers. madewherever working enjoylarge currency not great men did beer” orwith without by

Chirilă, Ioan. 36. p. Chirilă, Ioan. 31. p. Chirilă, Ioan. 84. p. a - old junior in the in opening junior gameold thatpreceded the encounter. great The élan of bus bus 204 . These were and much fixtures more popular prone more than domestic nationalist to 203 “Universitatea” “Universitatea” Telling in relation to national aspirations is the fact that with , preceded and followed by several others. Emphasizing the outstanding quality of these of Emphasizing quality the outstanding others. byseveral and, preceded followed . “Hungaria” was followed by the likes of “Ujpest” Budapest in 1935, for yet by. “Hungaria” Budapest1935,for“Ujpest” followed in was the ofanother likes 1- straight from straight

tellers did the best th 202

- the center of the pitch, “as far away as possi as away far “as pitch, the of center the became rating around the same table”, unlike the one’s “split into groups” into rating the sameof around “split unlikethe table”, one’s players appearsbeen have to at its maximum in these games. The . It. appears that the elite and elitist pretensions at play at Universitatea

a rightful national representativea rightfulnational encounters.In international in ey distance to themselves could from the workers and s international standing. 180 o the storyon the backdrop of ble from owners of bottles,

the the upscaling of the early early the of upscaling In turn, their

CEU eTD Collection 206 205 turning tideof history. football pitchthe consecrating for onthe Universitatea townback Romanians, won the had theFerar itselfin town ofand Arad. established message moved The beautiful aLuca’slife football ended4 - day”in with in “most instead The water ”. the blood you’re opponents’distilled of goalpost, arefined, with just youboot, don’t deserve the place the in team. if And you you forward, don’t plunge head onin indeed, kind adifferent of game. Here, you defender, you if don’t you’re put head your in rivals’ the pitch.During play hearts! the symbolU!/You’re of youth/Come student on Come onU!/You’reU! the Romanian pride of ( Cluj’s to come make or break one, the “Universitatea” in subtext orRomanians “Ferar”, or Hungarians will a as depicted is game The (Vasas). “Ferar” war the during town the dominate to emerged that 1960s of a clear more,addsthe indication hardshipsnothing and glossedLuca some of rapidly Dr.to over. Hungary refers Transylvania’sreincorporating is by thornyandmove Si to sensitiveissueof Universitatea’s ofthe skin Universitatea The players, 1945,upontheir return “exile”Sibiu. as June in in from sacadat

This paragraph draws on Chirilă, Ioan. 58 p. Chirilă, Ioan. 55 p. 205

” the ethnic composition at the time. Ferar’s support “noisy, rough and disconnected andFerar’s disconnected “noisy, rough at the time. support composition the ethnic People the in stands appear have to been equally divided.That is Questions ofto as nationalcitywereright representationclose probably and the never to dom 206 )”, Universitatea’s dominated bymarc the . Nonetheless, he does pa . The students were “pale” and “could barely walk” when the moment came to enter to came moment the when walk” barely “could and were “pale” students The . inate Cluj’s football arena. - 56.

,

“remembers” Luca

int apictureint vivid of the encounter the with major contender - 62.

having had the following thoughts: “ had the thoughts: following having 181 h born in Sibiu: “ h born Sibiu: in 0 win for Universitatea. Soon thereafter, thereafter, Universitatea. Soon 0 winfor

biu duringbiu theand war northern still untouchable subject in the late subject theuntouchable in late Come on U! ComeCome on onU!

highly likelygiven was clear enough, enough, clear was Today’s game is,

CEU eTD Collection beloved “U”. corruption. At least, that is what its current die dear holdingof communism, its post its Universitatea’s history penurycoupled sentimental its with a offered fertile of results ground for conformist, stressing civ related work relation storiesin couldthe well to powerhouses and of thearmy, police while the and conformist, but nonetheless distinctive to any its rivals.of The bohemianattitude and its mixture Outoffully this and a repressed disciplined. spli background, philosophy an existential claiming loomedlarge couldsimply thattheir not élan be In the the nation. of modelindividuals expected become to University’s were students 207 state theto clubs apparatus. of However,convincingly the central Edelman actual shows thatin a structura that of Spartak. was This Romanian clubUniversitatea, football patronage, due its to came to occupya position similar to Moscow’s ideology, finelyanalyzed the in work of Edelman (2009) reasons,political/moral their energies couldbe not taken awayexclusively for youthFor be contained. could not of energies plentiful the As always, “unbridled élan”. incons Goliath facing David was “U” that sign clear a was Dinamo and (Steaua) C.C.A. of rise - moved between in mid by followed were teams efficient

Chirilă, Ioan. 87. p. istency results of and of recruitment mitigatedand fueled the story Universitatea’s of - The self The The of periodfull and socialist ups was downs for Good and the students’ clubCluj. in 1989 presentation and representation asbythe and excesse 1989 presentation resolutely representation Romanian, untainted

- perception and narrative of dissent and c dissent narrative of perception and

table in the first division to the second division with some regularity. The the to secondwith the in first division table ility, against could wellthe work clubs of workers. Overall,

and promoting values that and values promoting

mediocre ones in an almost cyclicalfashion. Universitatea l position that assured a greater of autonomyrelative a degree thatassured position l 182 - hards of think liketo themselves and their

placed it well above any accusations of of accusations any above well it placed t ideology was born, at once bohemian at ideologywasoncet born, bohemian onformism resembles Spartak . In. the postwar structure of

football. The football. The 207 . The s CEU eTD Collection 208 Heroes The Ivansuc’s do,reunitednot in presentation ev with Ivansuc, and Luca Sfera, The his. epochaccount, playersclearly alongside out, defining were: names Guga, three stand events, meanings and ideas a are animatedwith sense and of imbued life.Luca’s Outof Dr. processes, historical that biographies individual It such in is players. finest its the characters of of particularly appealhave and popular theaptteams conflation periods foundwith without such the nation. However, Romanian of the theUniversitatea’s in making centrality It nationalizing mission. grounds its implicitlystresse theclub view hardensand of threatened. were these whenever interests its fulfilling protect to its pedagogical stressed be mission, could identification and distinction. At the same conformism, time, mostly the in form of club the Universitatea’s helped much that one followers, club’s the appease and please to emerge was cre ofprovincial space the club. position A social the to due reach, Spartak to compared scale asmaller at albeit politicians, and intellectuals bridge social betweenand divides with people the forgeconnections the elites, to the ab were officials and players Noted Spartak. at counterparts Russian their of characters makingand share the writing history clubCluj in of the students’ some of the features supporters the Moscowpractice the autonomythat

Chirilă, Ioan. 138. p. Overall, t Overall, claimed be. to seemstrue This hold Moreover, it to for Universitatea. the lead

he emphasis on the transformative potential of the University and of its football of of theemphasis its University onthe and transformativehe potential

erything that “Universitatea” was and was not, could and could could not, and and was “Universitatea” was erything that 208 - based club enjoyed was never as extensive as its its as extensive as never was enjoyed club based . 183 ated where narratives of dissent could of could dissent where narratives ated le to navigate and and navigate to le

story would not s

CEU eTD Collection and made of Transylvanians Olympics Paris the at representative Romanian 1924 the that seen have We football scene. club the Romanian of transformation structural indicated“Universitatea”, the but at work talent and declining to levels of due not was This caps. awith meager three career his ended Ivansuc and team national the to it made Luca never hero postwar first the team, called key and the Guga Sferawere figures,to national nationallyrevered While players. often “Universitatea” during the interwa projected onthe image of the Romanian footballing nation.The changing fortunes of when read interesting a particularly make Ivansuc), and (Luca postwar the of two and Sfera) of orthenation. sustain notions sporting subvert hardened oflocal belonging footballforms equally life shaping and in thatmight work reinforcing to well perspective, the showing enduringofdisproportionate thea salience nationin of imagescritical connection and nation.However, between club close the of out emerges players significant of cult the where Bucharest, Steaua or Amsterdam footballimportant clubs, such powerhouses likeReal Madrid, Manchester United, Ajax nation. of the icons veritable have become the national team, different in national contexts re figures worthy lowly,clubs, often the imageis provincialrepressedsilenced of their and bynationally heroes deeplyvagariesand embroiled c the in quintessential players whom successfully represented represented successfully whom players quintessential of those by displaced are figures levant The of starsout the emerging pages“ of football heroesat football of andDiscerningcreation, representation role the . Such depictions are national in Such depictions remained high as long as the game theas in the as remained long selections high of their number r and postwarare immediately visible in the trajectory of its ontingencies of local history. Parallel to the depictions of the ofto depictions of localontingencies Parallel history. players de players another, For 184 a look atlook lessshiny heroes a clubs and such places

a double sense. the the Şepcile roşii”, twoof the interwar and (Guga Şepcile likes oflikes Maradona, Pele, Eusebio or Hagi, fending the colors of nationally nationally of the colors fending For one, the stories of locally locally the stories of one, For

was exclusively exclusively was club level is

CEU eTD Collection Soviet duet Sfera” interwar of duos defensive the legendary one of create to Bucharest “Venus” for “Universitatea” left whom Sfera, of case the was That players. time ultimately contested the supremacy of Transylv Bucharest underdeveloped. of Romaniaeastern remained southern parts and hegemony over the game and the national team was due was team national the and game the over hegemony Interior.the However, Ministry supported of Dinamo, bythe the club ( C.C.A. foremost, andst fir of, s organization the accomplishment The possible. legendary assured and an disposable opposition, established group high of in and players form spirits made The majorcontext. Bucharest the best, lucky knock clubs draws were at- not their in – Romanian Cup major contender L dominating Dr. clubs, Bucharest with Universitatea’s finest depending ontheirand momentaryTelling the respect fortunes. fact form this in thatone is of building their teamsa around nucleus often of most coming players from Steaua or Dinamo the postwar, coaches favor cameto the homogeneity of the group talent, thus individual over In of connections. with political financinga widerline and net - model, where the branches of the new state commanded over their over commanded state new the of branches the where model, The establishmen The The one and only major trophywon by“Universitatea” – andThe major only one .

, thoroughly scene theway clubcentralized football andfor the paved the successes s in the in national league. eople, of a favorable a people, of and devotedloyal most ofeyes its the even in came out, periods periods t of thet clubs sports in aftermath War II of World onthe premised came right1940s, theestablishmentof in late the before the Central Club of Club theCentral Army uca captaininguca the team, students when the in Cluj were

185 status of Ivansuc of of out thisstatus was unique forged Romanian anians by some of poaching their finest ) football, the much coveted “Albu- much coveted football, the not only to exponentially to only bet not – the later Steaua ( Steaua later

international developmentsinternational of the 1964/1965 edition of the of edition the 1964/1965 the ’s Steaua - based clubs of the clubs ofbased the The Star

and Dinamo’s and Dinamo’s own sporting own sporting out roundsout ) – and and ter ter

CEU eTD Collection those of one “Universitatea”.been Luca/Chirilă’sHaving of story of edge and romantictwist the int his of presentation later His economist. an as a career Academy”made “Commercial he atstudent the A years 1941. 1931to from uninterrupted for ten team national the in selected been having Bucharest, “Venus” for afterwards and “Universitatea” Sfera audacious careerf during an made impressive An defender, the interwar. played“Universitatea” forundoubtedly in best team between of 1930and the the 1934, club right from its inception. structure 1925 heand careerIn lefthis Cluj football appears in have to overall dwindled. slowly the a seriesgamesingreatly ofstudies whichHowever, in his ofhe after the completion impressed. early thecame in the to clubcontribution present as a him prolific forward an with almighty and shot an exquisite technique. major His authors The story. his elaborate to around longer no was he Timişoara in accident car a in young rather is image his “Universitatea” of history Chirilă’s and Luca In 1922. official internationalgame. A 2 first Romania’s in scored and captained having by remembered best is He “Universitatea”. the latter. follow the storyplayer of each as presented“ in his treating detail, most in an as character in fashion Chirilă and Luca Dr. that portrait his is It performance. andtriumph took a distinctive shape precisely because was followed it not byany major other Lazăr Sfera Lazăr Aurel Guga (1898-

of Universitatea’s story, figurestress to that his works a major player served the club dividual mirror of “Universitatea”’s historical highs and lows. I mirrordividual lows. of “Universitatea”’s and historical now highs will (1909-

1992), yet another “bănăţean” that worked to uplift football in Cluj in football uplift to worked that “bănăţean” another yet 1992), 96 ws “aăen ta md a ae o hmef at himself for name a made that “banăţean” a was 1936) - 1 win for the Romanians in against Yugoslavia in in against Yugoslavia Belgrade Romanians in the for 1 win

1920s when “Universitatea” toured Italy France for and “Universitatea”toured when 1920s 186 Şepcile roşii Şepcile ellectual and sporting trajec ”, an with emphasis onthe story of

blurred. Having died tory, exposes tory, exposes or both ,

CEU eTD Collection backed by major respect. backed bymajor 212 211 210 209 times in “Universitatea”’s history, its “exile turbulent most the during sportsman a as age of came he Cluj, from away far not Zalău, in Born thathendships left behind. frie great Venus was prompted bythe club’s offer a land to him “proper” although job, he does stress the “byCluj house promises ofand a food” pursuing envision not e higher stated he confession where s However, Luca the in followi Cluj like place other no and “Universitatea” like “Badea where at “U”…”, was beautiful ofsuspicions treacheryand deceit. Hence, the Bucharest a for club the left that

Sfera Lazăr, Dr. IubuCollection, 21. No. Idem Chirilă, Ioan. 33. p. In Romanian the appellative “ appellative the In Romanian .

- (1921 Luca Mircea At nothing. to compares Cluj in spent time the but Albu, Ghiţă with friendship great a tied Aftermanytimes, nationalhorseshoe. the in left for I’ve I’ve Universitatea Venus, team been played I I lucky a wish, you if and, youth of sign a is which chest, the on “U” this and songs your by Cluj to drawn You know that have Mircea could I chosen pursue to CommercialAcademy thewas Bucharest, in but I “U”, even poverty was beautiful. was poverty even “U”, Sfera’s recol ofLuca’s Sfera’s presentation In Bucharest, at Venus, I’ve made lots of money, but I don’t even know what I’ve done with them. them. with done I’ve what know even don’t I but money, of lots made I’ve Venus, at Bucharest, In

ng terms:

badea” u

2008) identifies with the wartime and postwar history of the club. of the and history identifiesthe with wartime postwar 2008) that

ducation anywhere else except of Timişoara, but was drawn to to drawn was but Timişoara, of except else anywhere ducation - him based rival, his depiction was his need polishing in veer to rival, based of off sed to refer older male kins and friendsfamiliaritystrong ofmale kinsoffers sense a sed and refer to older

211 “being a poor boy nofinancial with he possibilities” 209

212

Lazăr” is “quoted” to the effect that no other club was club other no that effect the to “quoted” is Lazăr” partly , promises thatwere partly only 187 ” to Sibiu during War. An World Sibiu the Second ” to

lection is deeply is onewith oflaterlection his at odds section dedicated to Sfera is titled “Everything “Everything titled is Sfera to dedicated section 210 . Thus,he purportedlyconfessed Mircea to kept. The move to

could CEU eTD Collection 216 215 214 213 and hotel“Continental”aspresence: the “Conti” restaurant among (known of the central stadium man ona tumul built black white shirt his and number on 7,the number prince an a without armor, aIvansuc“was knight noting thatyears thirty went past seducer of the stands” that“subjugatedyears” for ten Cluj “Universitatea”.footballingCluj” in of artpride “the called him Chirilă very embodimentof the presented as Ivansuc is a footballer, aAs into legend.him techni wasadulated long byhis the to pitchwhere stone he andin placednext highly be imagesoon his carved will likely that doctor hestory lucky embodied the ofclub and his enough als was to toposition craft the clubs’ history As a player, and ideology. successful author and medical placed a in the ofunique late him the onwards nationfrom 1960s openingreappraise symbols to Universitatea’s history of its most existence. for biography His trajectoryand and the life doctor” moonstruck “the another, Inor way one historian. coach, and its official B “Hungaria” with encounter “Universitatea” game from the 1931as hein a played player junior the in opening of a major at career his traces Luca team, the of theuncompromising for most and part defender captain

http://ziuadecj.realitatea.net/sport/misteriosul Chirilă, Ioan. 106. p. Chirilă, Ioan. 138. p. Chirilă, Ioan. 67. p. , that dis cal virtuosity. His sporting, public and private life offered Dr. Luca enough material to turn turn enoughLuca to material and lifeDr. private offered public sporting, cal His virtuosity. Zoltan IvansucZoltan (1938- closed himself at and the stadium at the bar. Two placeswere Cluj in graced by his tuous life on and off the pitch. He appears to have been been have to appears He pitch. and the off on life tuous

clujeni 1982) was a right appreciated remarkable winger, his for speed and udapest. After his retirement in 1956he retirementin remained Afterhis udapest. at the club as a

.

since his passing away, started his obituaryclaiming by that - domn - ivansuc 188

without a throne”fell prey that tomagic the of 216 - povara . As far as one can see, the Ivansuc legend legend Ivansuc the see, can one as far As . - numarului 215 . One contemporary journalist, - 7 -- o narrate it. Asis such, it. it o narrate 84004.html 214 an interiorized,taciturn an , L uca saw him as “the as him saw uca

213

was part of part was CEU eTD Collection 220 219 218 217 that footballI’m deservesbeIIvansuccame an a not obsession, countered:think to “No. not. to understand thata true football player TIME”. needs Teased thathe was only “dreaming”, people and hoping of Sport, “wInstitute Education therewould choosePhysical that the he make argued thathe the samewould still decision, cynicism”.whether hewith Questioned maj some after came missing football. Whencynical in pursue it to thethought medicine journalist dream thathis those sixty percent Ivansuc cost him that it graduated stressed well Medicine, hadnoted thathe much: equally accomplished “Universitatea” Tellingly, view his do.” fuelin myth”,“Iattempt to wasWhether the “Ivansuc this annever 40percent!”. “Ihesitate. accomplished. Howhad won’t no!”. much“No! times he Three was: answer Ivansuc aplayer as achievemenhe his missing. with Askedwasts whethercontent superiorqualities those ofplayers.” to already established the- to old Zoli,hair thecompare old when byhim they pass girls carry bag, instinctively his upto mucheveryone that“kids so sign town.So in totuşi “şi Romanian: in two (actually “nonetheless” key side. Thegavecommentonce onits und to and to him connectwith to able never was he that writes Luca academics. and writers poets, of world the and enthusiasts great mass bridgeasIvansuc betweenfunctioned a the aficionados). socially

Idem Chirilă, Ioan. 108. p. See Remus Câmpeanu’s statement in quoted Fornade’s article. Chirilă, Ioan. 108. p. .

The preamble to the interview notes Ivansuc’s “miraculous ankle” that fascinated fascinated that ankle” “miraculous Ivansuc’s notes interview the to preamble The 217

and so do others so and or achievements in football, his reply was: “Please don’t confound replyhis was: sincerity don’t or “Please achievements football, in

218 . Hence, he prefers to reproduce an interview an reproduce to prefers he Hence, .

189 40 percent. What happened? When the reporter the When reporter happened? percent. What 40 ” 219

).

erstand it is fused one in word: erstand is it time greats, while the experts see see experts the while greats, time 220

Nonetheless , something was

arrange their their arrange

thatIvansuc of football of ould ould CEU eTD Collection made in acareer Cluj. was by authored Nicolae Prelipceanu. poems The and the textavailable are as addendumFornade’s to an text. aut same the by Ivansucum” “Ad tone.” 223 222 221 panoply of Universitatea’s the very maincompetitor of his at top “Ivansuc as legend”andworked simultaneously Inreproach Mircea to Luca. the end,was it the latter whompartlyco to nstruct the labored veiled athinly be well age” might “old into careers their extending sportsmen to reference The adverbir author what is the the “ of silence the by covered feats intellectual and livedon or,sense loneliness rather, of of a public loneliness the note “AndIvansuc doctor remained own wrapped his in thoughts, as if he were alone.” This Ruha’s Ştefan on doctor jealou a thes in hands a of an day, creak hour violin, of a hinted at and ultimately failed to disclose. One ofpoet his One failed ultimately disclose. to hinted at and by in published another the leading literary “Tribuna” journal argued that: callingIvansuc of the green “thewhile the obituary Hamlet pitch”, untimely his following death great football” was football” great

Chirilă, Ioan. 106 p. The verse is taken out of the poem“In Memoriam” by Negoiţă Irimie.(1931 István) (Ruha Several Ruha Ştefan otherswere devoted to Ivansuc: 222 lonely and final course final and lonely a leftyears pitch,the had he on more, after age, 44 early, of too He left at others, once judge. to allowed are wasman. AAlone alonelydied). he life none petty, the used that of paltrymean judging people, to and and looked he but friends, many so had (he life lonely his to end an put and him stalked someone, demon, wasHe not one ofthose to exploit theirsporting glory to age. old the To contrary,gloryexploited him.A with poetics, ended the interview and football thehis characterAdding mystery of the to

This This very very

supposedly - 111. split defined “Universitatea” where “an epicurean climate”, “improper for for “improper climate”, epicurean “an where “Universitatea” defined split

. Our memory and hearts will keep him, they will keep that aura, the legend. the aura, that keep will they him, keep will hearts and memory Our . hor and “Elegy for the man Number 7” by Ion Arcaş. The obituary in “Tribuna” “Tribuna” in obituary The Arcaş. Ion by 7” Number man the for “Elegy and hor greats. Atvarious thegreats. twolegends times, each surpassed other in

- the order of the day. the orderof 2004) was

a Romanian 190 - Hungarian noted violin player, whom was trained and and trained was whom player, violin noted Hungarian

public display, backed by sporting public display, backed bysporting - friends well captured it in verse verse in it captured well friends

221 nonetheless

formidable 223

” CEU eTD Collection LucienFreud’s recent biographies.(See Barnes 2013) 224 education, the practice achieving of this well suited the attempts of socialist nation history to that. “Universitatea” was initiallyaimed to play its part in an integral national a long is thatthere disclose mentionedabove stories partly The aim of performance. sporting counter contemporary in by developments to football, by now exclusively dominated the sole Romania. Asin i Transylvania and in Romanian hearts”Cluj, in of symbol the is “Universitatea that is phrase to like believers true and fans its as Idea, The Idea”. Bo I. club, Gheorghe the of Yet historian another goals. lowly such transcended perspective and into athatput spirit defining the pitch, by achieved on be failed what to compensate for to footballers, “Universitatea” devotees its sure glory. Nonetheless, made achieved sporting never Caught theof in tensions simultaneously and developing bodies minds among student its contradictory keepgiven to parts. doctors, its surgicallyand, together numerous stitched its “Univers at football of history aheroic tell Sfera and later return to join him. Nevertheless,unveiled themight Cluj. future in hold plagues contemporary club football Romanian better was of caughtcorruption, as the “Universitatea” and in whirlwind bankruptcy, that deceit and better Luca worked of enduringresilient image and narrative, consistent, the In contrast, the in background. football of Romanian club rigid alienatingever more system and anbest with mythIvansuc His nonetheless worked and 1980s wasthe meteoric1990s. early cherishedthe in It t fortuitous not stamping probably aura. is Universitatea’s

For the distinction between episodic and narrative took I andepisodic characters, distinction the For between dea, succinctly reconciled the tensions in what came to be his trademark slogan: “U” is an an is “U” slogan: trademark his be to came what in tensions the reconciled succinctly dea, Overall, IvansucOverall,Luca’s secondedby and portraits, “photographs” of the Guga vintage

.

191 224 . As I. As write, itis the latter’s statue that is manyIvansuc and mightor surprises sooner itatea”. This is a history at once fractured fractured once at a history is This itatea”.

inspiration from Julian Barnes’ review of of review Barnes’ Julian from inspiration hat the episodic, lonely, but hat the episodic, lonely,but t happens, this ideologyruns this happens, t - building and CEU eTD Collection ofand sporting developments political contemporary in Cluj. such, Uni As 2011). youths (Faje twodecades over the last for marginalized a of pride emerged point as versitatea’s historya major repository offersmountingcritique nationalist for an often 192 CEU eTD Collection h sne f uhra s opee ih h ve o m fte jmig ih we Foi Rdcou ope Răducioiu Florin when high, jumping father my of view the score, and subsequently heavily with hugging and shaking one decidedly drunk, sleepy, complete buthappy uncle. is euphoria of sense The morning,myhours one sleepoversfamily’svery of my it over of aunt’s atuncle of rare some occasioned and place. 226 225 earlier: years sixty some do to failed Americans the what achieved symbolically Romanians and popular Romanianof sentiment thewas time clear, Hagi and crew, his conquered America had shoot Argentina the team into the quarter games, took subsequent in repeated consistently Suchdisplays, “King”. undisputed its Hagi as with generation” “golden the as domestically known be to came that team national Romanian one aura of the to added only talent and skill feat remarkableindividual This Cup™. of World history, made ittwo goalkeeper- top into Theot. sh unleashed ballheappearedastonishing kicked gravity went defyas an to it past the foot, left his with and, goalkeeper the towards look a swift himselfwith quickly positioned pass on the extreme left of the field, some thirtymeters away fromgoal, gentlycontrolled it, central midfielder Gheorghe the Hagi picked a California Pasadena, in stadium Bowl” “Rose of collectivepoints effervescence their in contemporaryIn gigantic history. the and packed Introduction 6 Chapter System Styl and

see: Colombia against goal Hagi’s For Ten year old at the time, I vividly remember this game against Columbia game against this remember vividly I time, the at year old Ten - out against Sweden, which has left whichRomani againstout Sweden, has In the very early hours of the 19 of hours early In the very 226

and inch- –

Managing “Furia Latina”: the Making of aRomanian Football Play of e right cornerright goal of the - nil for Romania against Colombia in their opening game at the 1994 F game 1994 at the their in opening Colombia Romania against for nil close to a dream semi adream to close - finals ofpast such the a tournament, football powerhouse as

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1GzGOm4Ohcg th

of June 1994 Romanians witnessed one of the highest the highest of Romanians witnessed one 1994 June of 225 - final against Brazil, were itnot for a lousy penalty . That goal, apparently one of the finestfootball in 193 an fans in the “what if?” mode ever since. The The since. ever mode if?” “what the in fans an . Broadcast in Romania in the veryRomania in Broadcast the . in early .

ned the the ned IFA IFA CEU eTD Collection poet, a major best known publicfigure – sets.glued TV One nationalist their to again Romanians were memorable spring1999 in night ofwork theyet nation.Nonetheless, producing in and strongemotions sentiments on another re command of the team. hosted byItaly andyounger the decentlyitselfin tournament, a with presented Hagi already in national teams. The Romanian nati the se for repercussions positive with clubsincreased, vastly teams and were,and the performances the ofattest to fact the period thatthe qualityof trainers, players, nts of the Romanianachieveme socialist regime. Socialist or not, sporting achievements these the moralthat point lesson be to fashioned learned and thatthis was one of the many made straight it the record into four penalties bysaving books all ofopponents. Of his course,at shoot Infeat. the penalty yet remarkable another produced a , in soil onSpanish disputed Barcelona,against F.C. 1986winningEuropean final consecrated footballSteaua’s edition, onthe stage. Romanian of theCup 1986,followedin European by pres Champions their inroads the late into stages of European Atclub level, competitions. Steaua Bucharest’s triumph making already were Bucharest Dinamo or Craiova Universitatea like minnows eighties early the football thatkicked- War. the in aftermathofSoviets the Second conquerfromWorld to the the hands of Romania back trospectively reifyachievements generation of this the of players embolden and to their thus Given the and modest scandal ofcondition the easy game, prone is it present to the ever by possible made was moral history The lesson in off the in early peak and 1980s its reached the with national team of 1994.

- out thatf out ollowed a goalless draw, the goalkeeper Helmuth Duckadam Duckadam Helmuth goalkeeper the draw, goalless a ollowed onal went qualify onto FIFA forCup™ World the 1990 by a few few a by 194 for fuelling Ceau fuelling – for ence final act 1989 the of in the - growing Romanian success in in success growing Romanian ş escu’s cult and – and cult escu’s lection and results of the results of and lection by many In In CEU eTD Collection was forge enough to distinctive Economu’s style play, one lifelong a ambition Romanian of to it, the two historiIIncal hardly that moments allude different. could to more brief, been have of face On the stateconstruction building. and national for Romanian football of role the critical self of case anticipation.sense of In outstanding many an a well ways, as thisintellectualas is continuity Economu (1896- backlook authored at the by football textbooks Romanian leadingfigure the onthe topicVirgil achiev sporting of these filter Through the of thegreatest nation. the rallying points successes of of the the decades twentieth last century, one a football thathasinto of history made football Romanian the to has led and that history political cultural intellectual, the engages nowhere of match thewas previousfootballers the performances onesight. in able at to least period becamemillennial it painfullygenerationranother Romanian fans fo obvious thatof the post However, in against Hungary. encounter ever official first won their the Romanian side yetveritableKing” “return of1999.Aftersporting memorable another the June performance in yourof mother and father”. Visibly shaken, accepted Hagi the call and went you/In for calls the name flag “The thatwentshortof: footballer nothing a the dedicated to song craft carefully from professionalyear activity the before, Hagiwas ultimatelyallured back onto the pitchin a Romanians’ arch historical rivals:the Hungarians, whomthey had never defeated. Having retired wer midfielder the to pleas desperate and early was 1980s, ferventlypersuading make a Hagi comeback to the to national team. His – for the joyful nights full of national songs and poetry since he toured the country in the 1970s poetry country of touredthe since nationaland in 1970s songs the he for full the nights joyful Taking cues these its high from post of tides Romanian - fulfilling prophecy at its very best and its unpacking allows for major insights into into majorallows insights for unpacking its and best veryat its prophecy fulfilling ed media spectacle that culminated with the scene of the poet’s young thewith sceneed the thatculminatedpoet’s media singing son spectacle of 1978). His two major works, published in 1935 and 1969, present a remarkable a present remarkable 1935and in 1969, published twomajorHis works, 1978). e occasioned by the upcoming encounter with the encounter the with by upcoming e occasioned the 195 - socialist popular history the text

on to completeon to a ements, I I ements,

- CEU eTD Collection the Football Federation. Not to mention that he was often the chief artisan of many institutional every level coaching of Romanian football, the from to presidency institutional players junior of laborsdoes his justiceof to practice. translating into spent s theses his Economu form of sporting nationalism. myWhile mostly attentionis focused hardlythis textbooks, onhis passionforHis the g to the making of “imagined the community” (Anderson 1983) contribute to educational have to mobility uniquelypositioned appears been and spatial Economu Hence,his laterjudging Club, by Steaua). (The Cen bytral Army’s position coachingC.C.A. atappointments local clubs Buz in developments the in major regions of Romania. During Greater interwar, the he up took duringwas professiona among the rare the interwar. football He often place change him made activity professional His coaching. stopped rarely he Romania, in ofBack Montpellier’s universityfootball ascoach club. known well as aswimmer the talented himsel made In France, he sports. field of an the activityin assiduous with combined work his universityhis Montpellier,in theeducation latter the in early appears have Heto 1920s. always club he trained. every at and methods notions refiningand his implementing for renowned development. was He everything from minutedetails training of andpractice, to institutional infrastructure and recommendations thatspanned ofcarefully legions that end, crafted game. he the in nations To the Romaniansinbornand qualities an appropriate methodof playadapted from the leading the interplay of between out be born playwasthe Romanianof to style conception that claimed allow for the consecration of a Romanian School of football on the international scen His e. An agronomistby trai

ame of football assured the vehicle represent to the nationin a blistering ning, Economu completed his high Economuning, completed- his ă u, Bucharest andIn Arad. he the postwar, established his 196

of the Romanian sporting nation. Romanian sportingof the nation. ls to hold a hold to firsthandls accountof school education Vienna in and ome time at f CEU eTD Collection Tipografia “Vulturul”. Tipografia 229 228 227 Romania, Greater of creation the with came boost major The War. World First the to prior scene as far as concerned, football is any hardly in it counted way meaningful on the international work. Romaniaidiosyncrasies wa found his in provided read understand follow it, theto keyand it. categories it aRomanian football into poignant synthesi Boyer 2005) system” (see “spirit and the bridged Economu thatbest is noted. it Nonetheless, international player Petre Steinbach the publ In the interwar, popular imagination. the Romanian sportinto prodigious activity the 1990s, latter, into ofcontinued the vividly well the saga instilled of Ioan Chiril journalism sports revered Romanian in figure the most or those of of Tea the coach Constantin thecontributions in postwar, mention, to work. the it Suffice ofcontributions many their whom,in turn, were others and took influenced and works uponthe drew early his werehalf seconded the a theto 1970s) 1920s (from century and publicist. the presidency of the Federation 1946- in 1939- (ofteam in including the coach national those of aof varietypositions goal in this Economu andpursued unabatedly initiative developments. Mexicul 1966. Ioan. Chirilă, antrenor meridianele fotbalului Cordilierilor

See especially: Chiril See especially: Teaşcă, Constantin. 1962. 1962. Constantin. Teaşcă, especially: See See Steinbach, 1937. Petre. – Bcrşi Eiua Uniunii Editura Bucureşti, . His position among position His the pioneers of modern football in Romania accounts many for of the E

această conomu was certainly not alone in his endeavor. In a frantic activity spanning more than than franticactivityspanning more In a alone endeavor. certainly his conomu in was not . Bucure . “Fata Morgana”… World ’66Cup Bucur . ști, Editura Uniunii de Cultură Fizică și Sport; Teașcă, Constantin. 1967. 1967. Constantin. Teașcă, Sport; și Fizică Cultură de Uniunii Editura ști, . Bucure .

ă, Ioan. 1966. Ioan. ă, ști, Editura U.C.F.S. otall otu polm ş îduăi etu otall românesc footballul pentru îndrumări şi probleme nostru: Footballul

Bucure Finala se joacă astăzijoacăse Finala e utr Fzc ş Sot Tea Sport; şi Fizică Cultură de 229 e ști: Editura Uniunii de Educație Fizică și Sport; Chirilă, Ioan. 1970. 1970. Ioan. Chirilă, Sport; și Fizică Educație de Uniunii Editura ști: ș

ura Consiliului Na Consiliului ura Edit ti, Fotbal şi fotbalişti la diferite meridiane: însemnări de spectator şi şi spectator de însemnări meridiane: diferite la fotbalişti şi Fotbal and the debates of an audacious sporting press be are to 1947), director of a journal, sports radio commentator,

s that set the course of the game’s development and and development game’s the of course the set that s 197 s a latecomer aofs modern the to world and nations . Bucure . 1940 and 1946- ști: Editura Uniunii de Cultură Fizică și Sport; Sport; și Fizică Cultură de Uniunii Editura ști: țional pentru Educație Fizică și Sport. și Fizică Educație pentru țional ș ă Cntni. 1965. Constantin. că, 1947), official (including (including official1947), ications of the former of the ications on the legacy of his Fotballa poalele Din nou pe nou Din . Bucureşti: Bucureşti: . ă 228 . The ş

c ă

227 of of

CEU eTD Collection perpetual mediocrity.In this vain, any sporting achievement immediately translates itself cannotconfineda be showing, to essentiallynation stating,implications that andeven maybe tive of its previousachievements. irrespec other Thisany assertionhas immense outpace political tenet ofcertain sportis that if requirements met, are anycan team perform wellenough to envisaged and practically even achieved. the According to modern ethos of progress, the basic completi allows forit the economic development, nation- (1997) In shaped view, the my game. into tradition ofelaboration acalled Romanian the for obviously situation this vantagepoint, Romanian nationalist a From game. thehegemons of t overcome to out modern setting development of Economu’s are cast arguments the in language late in among imperial times.Jews Hungarians,GermansandUnsurprisingly, the urban established well was already where football of notably Transylvania, most the with incorporation However, the case at hand reties the kn the reties hand at case the However, tended recapture to augment and thefrail otherwise democratic of the interwar. traditions communism in the latter, with the added complication of post- of themost postwar are usually aegis under depicted of the fasc and interwar Romanian conjunction. The analyzed their in among arecontinuities rarely them, fragmented national narrative. The thatI historical moments alludethe not to, themention se otherwise meant an counter is to football play in of style ofimplementation a Romanian claim ofcaveat and national despair triumph its glory, with and frustration. he gaps separatingRomanians from their non-

state building is precisely that unlike the often belatedcharacter modern of political and discussion ofdiscussion modern the force nationalism, of modern sportand particularlyfootball for The emphasis on the modernizing function of Virgil Economu’s theorization and modernizing Economu’s Virgil functiontheorization of The emphasis onthe ots of a much more complicated history of Romanian of history Romanian complicated much more a of ots 198 on of the catching up work to be reasonably reasonably work be to up catching on of the Romanian fellows and RomaniaRomanian from fellows the and ism in the case of the former and and former the of the case in ism socialist narratives that have have that narratives socialist

by Nairn’s Nairn’s by

verely verely into a CEU eTD Collection it. appreciate to and game” beautiful “the play to came Romanians precisely that.Sucha narrative woulddolittle help understand to us the ways Following chronologicallyseverely their transformation the hampers possibility of showing exclusive were the not certainly play, methodof a modern of the notion and the Romanian people 1988) (Abrams state the of ideas Romanian of Romanian nationalism representation as well acentral as critically inquirethathave the notions made football into such a powerful vector of modern unitary consistentand biographies. individual relatively allowingfor West, the orcame from from the East if they ofwinds change political nomatter thatneverawaywas nationalism sport coupled able a with off quitefaded Romanian fend the of any My majorgue friction. informed remarkableaccommodated inway the it the ideologies of opposed political regimeswith no sign national means. That said Economu’s life trajectoryand history individual allthe more is eno clear was espoused always it that message the However, liberals “ the work of 1935,a common thread them links under theslogan alltime of modern Romanian background one for and the an 1969 unabashed bordering nationalism setsthe s fascism immediately obvious theI that in texts engage. While a form“socialist of realism” is the produce of the effort to a but footballmanifestation is process. of historical Romanian development The modernization that cuts across the political regimes that are best treated as instantiations of this . The basic ideas that I. The Economu’s basicthat engageLatinism work: ideas from the andessential of take To be sure, my aim is not to rewrite a factual history of Romanian football, but to to but history Romanian football, rewrite to anot of factual aimis To bemy sure,

Through ourselvesThrough a modern nation under various forms of stateness designed to that end. This is thatend. to is This of stateness under forms designed various nation a modern province of any political regime, but rather located creations of European modernity. creations of located rather but regime, anypolitical province of ”, explicit in the first and thinly disguised in the later publication. ss is that the much claimed political neutrality modern of 199 ugh: modernugh: development through

in whichin tage for tage for CEU eTD Collection 452. of the late 1960s. 233 232 231 230 space and time across cutting encounters of setup the for allowed aboutthe electronicfantasizing a analyst where whenfuture carefully programmed machines “surprise orPandora’s”. the boxes” “electronic Nonetheless, Future” photographic depictions were taken byinherent over A “Football dynamism. cinema’s of the Static change. of that direction grasps the well a analogy cinematic Economu’s to recourse massiveundergone transformationfootball. Beyond capacity byRomanian change, its depict to together, and the the photograph film Theyoungster presence ofat athe left hand plunges post the confusion. observer into Taken gamescene doescollapsingwoodwork seema of be takenfootball. Theto is ofbackwards. out the guessed hardly that have Indeed, could apt. one more been have descriptionly could hard spectator, watches unhampered from the inside pitch,next to the goal.” Thefirst look… woodwork fragile is and are the bars quitestraight… not A pupil, passionate reads: “ItIts is a caption football, reader. not the a rugbygame impresses as itmightparticularly his to first illustrations earlya photograph, work supposedlytaken of 1935is 1909,that in movies” vibrantcinema contemporary of widephotographs screen onainstead aphorisms reads: modern about in “positioning” football “Toi talk Synthesis Interwar 1935 –The Capitolul XV “Fotbalul Viitorului”. “Fotbalul XV Capitolul

Economu, Virgil. 1935. Football: Studiu documentar şi critic My favorite example is potential the of game Sheffield between the and the 1880s KoreanRepublic Democratic Fotbalul modern: ce este şi cum trebuie cum şi este ce modern:Economu, Virgil. 1969. Fotbalul Economu, Virgil. 1969.

In his concluding “thoughts on football” to his 1969- football” his to on “thoughts In concluding his 232

could already be reasonably envisaged as a game made by “electronic brains”, brains”, “electronic by made agame as envisaged reasonably be already could

obll oen c et ş cm rbi să - trebuie cum şi este ce modern: Fotbalul

- inspired separated dictum, years, by sixty the signal 200 . Bucureşti: Atelierele A Atelierele Bucureşti: . să - l jucăm l

shaky goalpost was still haunting wasgoalpost still shaky jucăm l work one of Virgil Economu’s Economu’s Virgil one of work . Bucureşti, Editura C.N.E.F.S., p. p. C.N.E.F.S., Editura Bucureşti, . 233 . Buc .

s as if projecting static where one player could player where one - B ureşti, Editura C.N.E.F.S. C.N.E.F.S. Editura ureşti, - C Lipscani. 231

230 The humorous . One of the

CEU eTD Collection 236 235 234 comparing the sportsman and the mechanic, another addedHeand play. war art his of learn to called solider, each sportsman and the “personal ambition” to “collective interest” by which spirit” “team as well as bodies” harmonious and “healthy footballers’ catechism” atof thestressingthatbecome Associationtime, workto Football was “the bound the time. recommendations and and is implications fullyaligned theright with dominant to his later wo Inof praising thein and advertisements. time, terms small proper, of the reviews content relative thepress It in sporting well presented was included. thatit advertisements sponsored through the although the with backing of the Football a Federation, Unlike was the laterthesporting it outside published network one, institutions, of official game of the football. thatcoveredfacetswas of allthe a major game textbook Romania. This in distinctivelyIn type of football. national the he process, the define key cameto pill 1935 “ the immutab static moment in Economu’s development of a Romanian system and style of playas well as to ago…” hi that shot aterrible “take supposedly

Idem. Economu, 1935, p. 6. Economu, 1969, p. 442.

“Football” by was introduced Davila, Colonel vice “fantasy of force The Football: adocumentaryFootball: and critical study

le elementsof his system – rk the textbook appears critique, ofmuch its more beterms radical to in rk the textbook

235 . The endorsed and Colonel general, sportin football, for developing

- sporting science” sporting t thet post, crumbling the fragileyears of woodwork sixty

Romanians’ supposedly innate Latin traits.The workLatin of supposedly Romanians’ innate 236 . The military man first drew a parallel between the 201 to the effect that just like the latter needs the 234

notwithstanding, this section takes itto the s as privately bookmost probably authored ” marked his first attempt to forge a - Federation president of the Romanian Federation

he meant thehe subsuming meant of - wing politics of ars of the the of ars CEU eTD Collection 237 many open a that crossroad”, at that “weare arguing by work his introduced conjuncture. He teammates the all by repeated times three greeting, live!” “long a by followed captains, team’s the by presented salute” a “roman the was nation.This a time when domestic competitions in the football games were preceded by national team of the showed 1930s the reliabilityof the fascist syste ofan reference, point obvious properItalian of whilefootballthe the in spectacular triumphs con Latin In models. societaldevelopments the wayand were the pointing alternative political sports, to Atthe same international time, textbook. alongside Economu’s adorn 1935 sportsmen Depictions prince of Carol as and king increasingpowers. later ever accumulate to space political force, while King CarolII was agilely navigating the national and international political strong nationalist movement on extreme the operated rhetorically to compensatelack the perceived of progress. ofmiddle Bythe a 1930s the political betterment. The Romanian nationalism of the interwar, in its numerous varieties, possibilities of liberal democracy andfree state. and military a in achieved development moral and Physical interwar. late the of culture European, political the military enthusiastintroduced officer and the maintropes sport of the Romanian, and indeed knowledge of the engineer reach to “perfection” the sportsmen needs trainer. his In a pages, few

Econom The football expert was well aware of the challenges posed by this intricate historical historical intricate this by posed challenges the of aware well was expert football The To be sure, Romania 1930s was dominated bygrowing a disenchantm - resembling hierarchical system underreligious a blessing toservice the of nation the

u, 1935, p. 241. nectionalready and the hinted at political marasmus,Italian made the fascist modelinto

237 . - - market capitalismmarket to deliversocial, economic and right wasright attracting evermorefollowers gaining and 202 m in managingand affirming in m ent with the CEU eTD Collection 243 242 241 240 239 238 their devising ways whichthe in put stated to principlespractice” into these translated be into domestic regarding practice? the the recipe Thatever provides is, “no one pe thatnonetheless football textbook a in be to included section rather awkward a into it made plea The establishedyet truth. an cause of footballIn and ofwork his . 1935,the desirability of Romanian football in lands was not W”. Romanian “the termed he Economu envisa aspire it” towards hopes that“allshould our plain superiority” it made elders experienced youthand bytheir apply”they aremore “learntold should what s goshould and the away” past the of heresies “the mentality”, our change “to necessary thought was it progress to order dogma” became “routine and reigns” empiricism “harmful a where situation contemporary future” near the pay in to price ahigh be “there’ll taken not were measures adequate if that warned and nations” and observeon to particularlyfootball “playthe in existence of thatsports a role decisive roads lieahead, thatthere but a but single is one “straight thatis and tr

ripheral modernization. Namely, although foreign models and principles do exist how can Namely, doexist ripheral modernization. and althoughforeign principles models Economu, 1935, p. 13. Economu, 1935, p. 9. Economu, 1935, p. 8- Economu, 1935, p. 8. Idem Economu, 1935, p. 7.

development and the overall the development game of the onto right track. Economu quotes .

Before delving into the formulation of the model, Economu found it necessary to plea the the plea to necessary found it Economu model, of the formulation the Before delvinginto

a set parsimonious of rules to guide the basic activities of the football player ged the fusionof Romanians’ innate a into system qualities of football play that 239 241 . The sense of gloomsense. Theand of remained doom description his of in the

9.

. The model to be pursued was the Italian one. Its “unquestionableItalian bewas modelto pursued the . The one.

s question ended the central one upstriking of

203 243 .

His wor His k set out to fill this gap by uthful” 242 . Based on this model. Based onthis 238 . Economu went

of delayed, s , setting , setting 240 . In In . CEU eTD Collection 246 245 244 f resemblance a to religiouscultand its contribution to the safeguarding of the nationstates’ of understood football thus were universalism its and nationalism mediating between the or this not that play education of was the soul accomplished at the flame of a true Romanianism” thought of a Romanian representative, either than thatformed whose of elements integral represented international in by c true its sons kindred ( fortime theIt “Romanian of high play. was theiron the “vigour” fields Nations proved point. this adamant was on contrary. Economu the to quite of national belonging, never thatfootball might equally a question be thoughtacrcutting well of as was it However, ideas”. subversive less or more “preach to time their away taking and lifestyle was football’s potential for social integration, leading people away from“vice” towardshealthy a of “social class” of participation in both terms and spectatorship. The immediate corollary this of Forgame capacity offrom derived across Economu, the its the universality cut the to boundaries the social and politicaldivisions of the time is the un for Suggestive national. the universal the to was translation imagined, from asand a institutions sequenceThis powerful makes a case for the ways which in the adoptionof “foreign” models sport”. l nationa “a and shield”, country’s “the cult”, “a sport”, universal “a once: at was game in this respect. mo of arguments the extensively rontiers.

Idem Economu, 1935, p. 36. Economu, 1935, p. 35. .

Part of the same plea our author identified four defining football. ThePart author of of the identified same our dimensions four plea

er whom scoreder whom andwell,the but nation played

stly stly French theoreticians of football, only to find themwanting to ofFrench football, only theoreticians ompetitions” 204 derstanding “universalism”. of football’s 244 . Consequently,“itcan nolonger be itself” 245 246 oss the boundaries theoss boundaries . To be sure, “itis . The dimensions neam ) be to CEU eTD Collection 252 251 250 249 248 247 LatinI of their sharedinborn teamstraits. thatexpressed fast, unstoppable thatsequence direct, play termed of Economu “furiabe latina”, found what in and styl character and the military imperatives of the time made ita duty to develop a Romanian method youthforcalling” its true schools,universin of sportpractised nexus saluted King CarolII’s initiative to introduce “pre “organization of sporting societies” thei of training physical and moral “formidable the and revenge” countries of the War, Firstthe of likes World Germany and were Hungary, “nurturing of ideas defeated The security. national of need immediate the addressed also Football away. far not was recent” “rather were tradition developmentand limited in tradition”. Football’s Romania attested that Romanian culture and a values, matter offootball wast of cherished religious “culture thus se the and character ritual restrained ones’respect for for especially, adversaries.” fellows life, ones’ and, “discipline,thoroughly chivalry, values: Christian a ofgenerosity, solidarity, spirit a love, Eart the of corner any in nations, all to “applied that articles” “seventeen of made a book by backed was and faith, same the share people wherever same

Economu, 1935, p. 112. Idem. Economu, 1935, p. 35. Idem. Idem Economu, 1935, p. 34. .

The manifest evidence that a Romanian style of play was possible and achievable was to to was achievable and possible was play of style aRomanian that evidence manifest The be to the religiouswhich theAs universalitytends a of cult, footballritual, presented e of play e of 252 .

251 . The game’s ability to transcend class divisions, its cvasi its divisions, transcend class abilitygame’s to . The

249 . Atthe same time, Economu thought thatits appreciati full 250 . Romania was heavily trailing behind, but Economu. Romania wasbut heavily behind, trailing ities, in the army and corporations, “will harden our “willharden our corporations, and the army in ities, 205 - military training” andwas convinced that the

draw on this notion not only not becausedraw of notion onthis h” 247 . Football “preached” a of “preached” host . Football r armies” was due to the the to due was armies” r 248

Provided its - religious religious on CEU eTD Collection 255 254 253 qualities” relative to the B system of play (mostlyin its Scottish variety).The dissimilarity of their “physical and moral guilty“sacrificing of their native qualities” byuncritically adopting andimposing the British found were they the Hungarians, were, Overall, unsurprisingly, found wanting many in respects. and the Austrians Czechoslovaks, were “typical”representatives the European football, whose andbe discussed. ofbyseriouslyCentralmodels considered play to the inventors had designed their superiority”creators obvious of“the always their creation, as preserve reaping fruits also the game were of the perfection”. inventors The “almost reach made players English and m the Scots highestat its game level of the development the took scientific Dutch, the and Danes the Irishefficacy English, as andwell The Scottish, Welsh as speed. their and “kins”: the Swedes, rivalries play apitch. in espoused civilizational and ofonthe difference similarity geopolitical conjunctural with fused are traits immutable where characterology, national interwar game:the Anglo the method and distinguished stylethe playRomanians.He betweenfor three of of mainbranches “ch football as the expression of the nation.Our expert introduced when the notion charting the talent, theand suggests needindividual discloses agamecontainment seeing way for the of of Romaniann situates once latent and hidden traits,that itattempts to achieve. “Latin fury” is thus key a metaphorat that observable otherwise and of rendering work visible for but it, the upon Economu’s insistence

Economu, 1935, p. 112. Economu, 1935, p. 115. Economu, 1935, p. 113- aracteristicsfootball of at different people” Three observations: his sc criteria organized - Saxon, the Central European and the Latin. Their the Centralthe European and Saxon,

114. aintained their supremacythrough a regime of “rational training” that

ess agoes in venerable tradition, below beyond the and level of

ritish could not uphold such coulduphold models, not ritish wasbut momentarily 206 253

on his way to discover best the suited tactic, ience, split into techniqueience, into and split tactics, description feat is a of 255 . Nonethele 254 ss, thess, . The CEU eTD Collection their native qualities” espouses best that soccer game of a create to strives race “each that dictum earlier his followed 260 259 258 257 256 would necessarily a pressure produce alter to the adopted schemas opening the wayfor the of the latter force The characteristics. innate and formal of articulation amomentary for allowed game. ofground This the the basics and needed introduce certainly(that British)to is, were compromise. During through methodand the adoptionof style a ofpoint, play. Atthis Economu offered an interesting personality their of effacement amounted modelwouldhavean to British of the personal the imposition Hence, affirmation. for strives and often Latin” individual” “more is notes that“the Economu manifestation and “impulsivity”, backed by“determination”. properties These were entirely not their in positive their race”with an “initial application”British of methods characteris “the inborn Americanof presented nations a South blend Italy, and the Spain Transylvania from came elements” exceptional “some that stress to fail and Europeacross clubs Hungarianscattered football players major some individual in anto “antique football” was proving bankruptcy. its noted the skills Economu Nonetheless, of feminine” football came best in out Economu’s review, the Austrian was past its peak and deemed“too compensated work through hard and sporting OneCzechoslovak education. time, nationat a

Economu, 1935, p. 121. Economu, 1935, p. Economu, 1935, p. 121. Economu, 1935, p. 120. Probably correlatedwith thedepictions of Jews and Jewish clubs. Given these developments LatinGiven these developments football presented the The only offorward. likes way 256 , while t

111. he Hungarians’ reluctance to adopt a distinctive method, stubbornly clingingstubbornly a method, distinctive adopt to reluctance Hungarians’ he

the “initial” period ofthe football’s development trainers foreign and players

259 . “Furia latina” was but an expression an but was latina” “Furia .

260 . On the other hand, such talent could only be efficiently usedcouldbe only such talent hand, . On the other 207

258 . On the one hand,. On theEconomu one 257

of “arduousness” andof . did not not did tics of CEU eTD Collection 266 265 264 263 262 261 lack of a proper education sporting the brutal”, to due “too one, or European the feminine”, Central “too like either football thatwas inadequac contemporary “the football caught influence of between and Romanian Hungarian soccer” its Rome” of descendents by “all shared own way its ofin spell “Latin fury”. the under ofand developments,out Spanish French both derived could also beGood to lessons learned for he,attacking as ofthe the which Romanian course,recommended blueprint style. planW”, in Economu argued thatthe valueItalian of the style was mostlysystem due its to of play defending when theadversaries” and ball the follows “mercilessly and attack” of football emerged distinguished by “furia its latina” where “the whole team onthe bursts trainers and the quality players of grew and improved once opening be of initial followed the This number up of bya would a ban, coaching school. setting and the war after the country the in perform to and trainers players which foreign allowed historical developmentItalian of football. He praised the “wise policies”Italian of officials no longer bemight needed evenfo andr national detrimental future developments prove constitution of a truly system national and style play. of At that moment, foreign experts would

Idem Idem Economu, 1935, p. 133. Economu, 1935, p. 125. Economu, 1935, p. 124. Economu, 1935, p. 122- . .

The “irresi The pointAt this Economu was obviously based extrapolating depiction of onhis the yLatin temperament” “our to stible élan” displayed by Romanian teams was a sure sign of “furia latina” latina” “furia of sign asure was teams Romanian by displayed élan” stible

123.

266 . To counter he surveyed this the f 265 264 . This supposedly translated into practice to produce a to supposedly. This practice into translated . Nonetheless, Economu found the style of his 208 262 . Consequently,Italian a distinctive style inest methods of methods inest play 263 . However, 261 .

“an “an CEU eTD Collection by Manchester City, John MacAdam, “Phönix” Karlsruhe, and Aston Villa. Aston and Karlsruhe, “Phönix” MacAdam, John City, by Manchester of domestic soccer” domestic of combined the innate qualities of the Romanian players with the momentarytechnical possibilities the expert argume forplayers. our Overall, offensive play, athatEconomuthe suited Latin believed feature temperament of Romanian direct, facilitating thus often, them play to forced were teammates other the forwards advanced byadvancedBy numberofrule” three fo ofthe speculated rwards. use increasingthe could be precise. The second concerned the fact that, as with Arsenal’s W, the change in the “off the in change the W, Arsenal’s with as that, fact the concerned second The precise. complicatedInstructions work. could models thus for be each thus clear should position and angoodgamed no of the sense yet a not posses did players the football analyst, Romanian 269 268 267 be much fre rather called than the inters, block were wingers; to the opposing the central midfielders would midfielders, lateral the inter”; “wandering the away with did W” “Romanian His divergence. formula the the simplicity of was argument leading The model and Chapman’s. advanced by E onthe pitch. position flexibility of this formula and as to fix muchpossible as the responsibilities associatedeach to –131) 2007:130 developed best match the of qualities at Romanian Arsenalwould players (see Giulianotti available at the time

Economu, 1935, p. 174- Economu, 1935, p. 174. These included Arsenal’s W formation consecrated by Herbert Chapman and the methods devised ChapmanArsenal’s formation the counter to it byThese included and Herbert consecrated W s betweenEconomus the identified twoW’s, four of points difference perceived the for As the arguments focus on only but W”, “Romanian the details of uponthe insist not Iwill ed become of to defensive responsibilities the leading connectors of play; andwas it conomu in its supportconomu its in and onthe of comparisonpoints that he draws between his . Tellingly, Economu’s was adaptation meant 269 267

and progressfuture success. , hence openingfor the way 175.

only contend to of thata Chapman’s derivation famous W formation

nts “more than proved that the use of this method method this the use of that than “more proved nts 209

to reduce the already limited 268 . According to - side side CEU eTD Collection 274 273 272 271 270 building. was The identify to hardened firstnational move spirit the of Romanian the in form pervasiveness and popular appeal he goes formulate onto a veritable procedure of modern nation team sport.St a much more simple work, than football becomes Inatstate the circulation much time. organization in Economu’s resemblingof the ideas the a construction strongassertiongame’s of nationbacked aof by the hierarchical modern the good nation”game would“compromise name the “in failure the service of use to generations ofwould “shame Romanians” Humiliating results that of progress followed. is interspersed oft with gamerecommendations wereand work seriously, officialsto andThe prepare. hard to take to the rules of the game. Throughout, thatis Economu insisted was about time for Romanian players a complete for of program plea training, to instit playedgame aapproach crucialthe role anto supporting in offensive they where play” Latin of reason very “the aligned with supposedly regarding was the wingers along came player” “exceptional and whenever rule that bend to ready was he but footballers, Romanian among experience of lack perceived the to due again was playmaker everymove longer his followed the sole the of task defenders the to stop rival centre forward that now central the midfielder no our disposal, we commit a veritablecrime against the vitality of our race” the Romanian people”. Overall, “if we seriously donot care for all with progress, the means at

Economu, 1935, p. 297- Economu, 1935, p. 274. Economu, 1935, p. 185. Economu, 1935, p. 172. Economu, 1935, p. 172- Ecomomu’s early work can be read as a powerful statement regarding football’ regarding statement a powerful as read be can work early Ecomomu’s The author define to movedminutely of to each detail the requirements playingposition, en harshly of premonitions worded the horrors laying ahead unlessthe road

298. 174.

270 m of movement of the ofm movement placed the freedo . Theupon restriction 210 utional reforms and to discuss and explain the reforms andutional explain and discuss to 272 . arting from the game’s game’s the from arting 274 . 271 . The discussion. The s role in 273

of of , CEU eTD Collection Educaţie Fizică şi Sport, p. 135. p. Sport, şi Fizică Educaţie 276 275 arguingof system play that“the the but canvason which is the players the have freedom purl to metaphor a inspired painting bydeploying envisaged which Economu play” “system of of a element essential an as upstandingthis role. Evengifted this function footballer to wassed suppo freedomstoppingno full offensive. the the to bearersgranted opponents’ was Nonetheless, of such a player expected aidingmidfield, “to was conquer”of attacks the the initiation and which their in conjunction wouldallow one “connect to game” the properties “tactical clairvoyance” and technique” exquisite “an and foremost, first had posses to s so order do to music classical in “conductor” of thethe with role analogy through an a team, playthe of overall typ rare that a“playmaker”, call likely most 1969 –The Socialist Synthesis and sportingequally components. triumph moral made critical education training nation at play. was keenly Economu foraware national and his nationalist that s a system and a style of football thatin their actualizationwere none other than the Romanian Latin in coun compelling. betries to appeared most Outof theseEconomu defined twoelements, the developments Romanians’play Provided qualities. thewould best suit startingpremise, that Bucur (see 2002) time the at currency in vision eugenic social and thewith medical line in much very characteristics, Latin innate

Idem Fotbalul modern: ce este şi cum trebuie să- trebuie cum şi esteEconomu, Virgil.ce modern: 1969. Fotbalul 275 .

In 1969 Virgil Economu came to define the “coordinator”, the footballer that we would footballer the “coordinator”, cameIn Economu the 1969Virgil define to . Just like a. Just conductor, expected “orchestrate” the to coordinatorwas In football play. ome outstanding qualities were obviously required. For Economu, the playmaker Economu, For required. were obviously qualities ome outstanding

. The second concerned of the. The thesystem identification second of e of an extremely gifted midfielder able to connect connect to able midfielder gifted extremely an e of 211 l jucăm l . Editura Consiliului Naţional pentru pentru Naţional Consiliului Editura . 276

of the team. I theteam. of ynthesis to n practice, practice, n CEU eTD Collection 282 281 280 279 278 277 andhowit should we play it ideology “national the embracing wholeheartedly was that regime socialist aRomanian of interests the suited and well and 1970s early 1960s the late presented itselfin level, developedat club accord“put featuresthe of into with qualities our of players” world football the basic system. His overallwas aim to elaboratea distinctively Romanian style play, of one would that he developed the- so where Steaua), later (C.C.A., Club Central Army’s the at director a technical as served he when the latter. Economu sought to had instill this strategy playat of clubsince the late the 1950s ( rapids” “the as popularlyteam known was Bucharest Steaua1980s balancingdefinition, betweenfast, “arabesques” direct and to play.it Suffice mention that the football way Romanian club in makingits was a ofe”, plethora playmakers clairvoyanc “tactical and styledescription of the the oftime. Romanians play of footba byimposed of our the realism days” and play, efficacious througha direct simple, goal, to shortest road players the draw to have arabesques” loveliest the

Republished in 1972. Idem Economu, 1969, p. 11. im Ladislau Böloni or Balaci Ilie Dobrin, likes ofNicolae The Idem Economu, 1969, p. 88. ll of the 1980s and 1990s Economu’s propositions can read equally Economu’san 1990s of accurate propositions thell and as 1980s be . .

The opportunity work popularize thoroughly his writing, to in the practice beyond technique” “exquisite of model excellence par the prominence, to rise Hagi’s before Long

279 ” of the interwar (Verdery–101) 1991:100 the interwar of ” . Moreover, the playing strategy of their teams equally resembled the aforementioned aforementioned the resembled equally teams their of strategy playing the Moreover, .

called “the CCA sys CCA “the called 277 . He immediately He . qualified this definition with the caveat“the that ” 1969 in published

278 . For the connoisseurs of age”. Fortheconnoisseurs “golden the of Romanian tem”, later generalized into the “Romanian WM” “Romanian the into generalized later tem”, 212 282 . In his major work “ In major work . his

and republished expended in form 1972, in mediatelymind. to come vitezi Modern Football: what is is what Football: Modern

ş ) in recognition of tii) recognition in of 281 . 280

CEU eTD Collection sitions and sitions and dispo individual societal aims exact balance between anbroad aiming strike to fully personality” ( creativity spontaneity. Economu’ individual and modernizing efforts the with perceived allow some space need to for the manifestation of rigidity of theandwork between tension previous the dogmatism reconciled of adaptation thejustified move and showedese th thewith need developments. synchronize Second, to this well divisions, entrenched and political boundaries game, national across appeal cutting the of regimes’ overall critique of such1991:C models (seeVerdery ş Ceau course with collidinga was on superiorityacknowledge their to so doing in gammodern necessity mostlyonthe football.onforeign, First,draw Western, to takes the thetensions to political ofa thewhile coherent time, producing and convincing approach to characteristics of an play. into imported and adaptedmethod encompassing national synthesis, best epitomized by the Romaniansinborn the mould effort to play, In Romanian stylehis of development couldhaveapt. not title of of morethe his football been in assuring its nationwide distribution in all relevant institutions. The reference to the “modernity” the of house ofout thepublishing official of the game, similar to that in other communist regimes Riordan 2007) (See Ingrowth national infrastructuralthe to endsa moment via clearof thefootball. gamesign the of “soc model ofan the Virgil howsteer essentially elaborateto provided Economu -

fledged modern program of training and development of sporting talent emerge, to of program training and of modern sporting fledged development one Economu set out to reconcile some of modernity’s constitutive tensions into an all an into modernity’s tensions constitutive of reconcile to some out Economu set This workThis pa is juc ători - personalitate rticularly remarkable the in way flanked it and simultaneouslyresponded ) speaks directly to this point. Third, this move allowed for a move allowed a for ) speaksThird, this point. directly this to

National Council for Physical Education and Sport, and Sport, Education Physical for Council National 213 s insistence on the need to create “players create to need the on insistence s

hapter 3) hapter . However, the global However, the . , the textbook came, the textbook ialist realism” of escu’s escu’s e and e and - - CEU eTD Collection 284 283 “spontaneous reflex and prompt youth, illustrating the fundamental qualities of the people, posses”: “a great agility”, rest that“our assured could achieve Romanians to success sporting Innegative order traits. e Latin Economu kindred. fellow their the “defects”of as well as “qualities” the into shared Romanians that acknowledge to necessary it made premise and possess civilization all theprogress traitsneeded the other and hand, On success. for the worked make to the powerful statement thatRomaniansdomake the credentials of European 2012) (Trencsényi interwar the in developed characterology national of logic nationalis Consequently,ofrested modern fully of theRomanian themainpillars onone analysis Romanians. the of essence Latin the acknowledge to was former the of premise central The hum the of characteristics thoroughly modern majorplay the football: regions mapped makingup the out two the textbook instinct versus learning o andways intricate surpassmodernity’s tame delivered, most to some ofconundrums: Western village” “would ofcentrally training that coordinated program to be found in the full identification with the nation in its socialist modality as wellas in a aspirations synthesized the in formula “

Economu, 1969, p. 454. Economu, 1969, p. 22. In produce orderto “players 284 (see Boia 2001:Chapter 2) 2001:Chapter Boia from (see Rome Latinity descending people of the a m: . In. respect, this achieving a Romanian style of playfootball promised, in and many in

r autochthonism versus cosmopolitanism. r versus autochthonism cosmopolitanism. an material at hand and the most advanced systems of play of the time. time. the of play of systems advanced most the and hand at material an

es”, “a great reaction speed”, “a lightning “a speed”, reaction great “a es”, - personality” ablepersonality” a uphold to distinctively Romanian style of system 214 - personality duality personality laborated a broad list of both positive and of positive both list broad laborated a take itto the sporting last cell of the ” 283

. Their meeting was point , this recognition, this - fast intuition”, . In the . CEU eTD Collection 285 where play” in “dedication and the “élan” vivacity”, “innate the where manifest. Thus, present f a he to went one exposition, Immediately after his defines. categories thathe the very footballgame through of patterned ofreading the allows for a ofexposition play Economu’s actual moments orand potential themto connecting of Romanian style his play. of Moreover, the byidentifying key Rom features of feature anis essential and system play of role a Economu’s in major movement of holds players, Rapi “speed”. life: and modern football modern category of major emphasis onone readerthrough its mostly wings if doubled by of victory, at the most distinctiveLatin characteristic, can – “élan”,constantlyemerginggame”.Finally, supposedly the duringsolve the the new problems play”,“explosive the in rhythm “changes as of finding well play” as fo solution r “the prompt to of tactical and practical “rapid skills: integration play”, in “a football of permanent movement”, interven the possibility for the footballers to better anticipate play, better demarcate as well as make quick author, offers according our Romanianto people an characteristicfast of exclusive the intuition”, that goalkeepers present and past the of some stunningcombination “conferred to dexterity” a Romanian players The espoused. same reputedly jumping” sprints” and “quick “exceptional that accounted“the starts”, for instantaneous a football playera with sequence or of play. “élan” and “intelligence”

Economu, 1969, p. 127. This list of remarkable physical and intellectual characteristics catches the eye of the the of eye the catches characteristics intellectual and physical remarkable of list This r prompt and “spontaneous agility, The combination of tions for the ball. “Intelligence”, “one of our basic traits”, is held accountable for a host accountable a for host heldour is basic traits”, “one “Intelligence”, of ball. fortions the d play in all its forms, from the circulation of the ball through passing to the circulation forms, the ballthrough to fromall its of the the passing d play in

285 . Each and every quality was immediately correlated with the role of of role the with correlated immediately was quality every and Each .

otal commitment in play in commitment otal

215 Economu nominally- enumerated.“lightning Economu The

in Economu’s words – Economu’sin words an unflinching will to fight to andwill anunflinching ew games where these characteristics characteristics these where games ew eflexes” and reaction speed speed reaction and eflexes” “carry our teams on the the on teams our “carry anian character character anian ”. ”. CEU eTD Collection 287 286 gamerecommendedallowed perform fully fora to or less.Economu players the even half of onl that endurance” “speed of lack the was all of depressing most The deficiencies”. “physical against performances amounted “a to purely play”contemplative attempted to“the befirst to the ball”. According to Economu, this series of tactical failures create to adversaries the confuse to directions accelerating it, as theygot closer to goal; the ball was not being played into contradictory than rather play, of rhythm the reducing were forwards the used; rarely was extremes wid whole the using not were players the attack, in “mistakes”: equally tricksrigid tacklings were aimedat their adversaries legs,rather thanthe ball;rigid a demarcation and occurr a rare was pressing poor; rather was game header their precision; and strength weretheirwas abusing theshots control dribbling; ofinadequate;they were thetheir balllacking weakand misdirected; often were passes their ball; the werefootball players poorly stopping “errors”comprising technical, tactical,and physical problems. Technically, most Romanian and “lacks” “mistakes”, “insufficiencies”, of aseries identified he vein, In asimilar football. wasexistence qualities of theseobviously enough. exquisite not the distinguished ofobserver Nevertheless,eye theour time. trained for Greece same around the Novemberin 1967 and against Switzerl supposedly at work the Romanian national when team won against the German Federal Republic

Economu, 1969, p. 130. Economu, 1969, p. 128- In spite of the noted abilities of the Romanian youths, the technician recognized a ofyouths, host the technicianrecognized ofabilities the Romanian noted In of spite the Consequently, movedinvest to Economu 286 the likes of Hungary in October 1967 or Poland during the same year. of likes Hungarythe October 1967or in during the Poland same

129. . Tactically, Romanian teams were noted for a recurrent series of series recurrent a for noted were teams Romanian Tactically, .

and May in 1969 or when they against drew England and 287 . This style. This supposedly was display on the in poor 216 gaps theand forwards again, openings; rarely igate the insufficiencies clogging Romanian Romanian clogging insufficiencies the igate

th of the field; play on the the field; play onthe ofth ence; their their ence;

y CEU eTD Collection 289 288 system of p needed good themto put to sportingIt use. take to important is note of the fact thatEconomu’s LatinProvided the (and qualities deficiencies)Romanian players of a of system fashioning was of Romanian football. of andsuggest mechanicthe vision development progress overall an metallic tinge used denote of to the term the desired end of the – process The any to other. relation or in overemphasized neglected wouldbe ofthat noone training region cha “multilateral” claimed The process”. a“multilateral be to deemed armature” that Economu described as the “harmonization of basic factors a into singular and powerful of program training an and extensive intensive the of had raw players be to to subjected qualities among the best teams the in world potential systemmodern anown andthrough conception executions Unsurprisingly a list of recommendations immediatelyfollowed. was “an forthe goalkeepers undecoded many mystery players”;while showed a poor hand play. - free the demarcate; properly not almost everysituation: the kickoff was superficially treated; at throw the “inappropriate of execution In free here, kicks”. lack a of “tactical could be reason” observed in yethe“theoreticalTo allthese addedanother problems”. problems, sect for preoccupation agreater as well as form” “sporting maintain to lifestyle” “austere more

Economu, 1969, p. 133 Economu, 1969, p. 132. Economu urged players to show a“ Economu order “deep in urgedseriousness” to players to ” 289 ”, to increase their “endurance speed their increase to ”, and to “ and to lay, at least in its later formulation, was by no means staticclosed or as its mechanic . In line with the notional currency of the day, the envisioned training program was training program envisioned the day, the of In thecurrency with notional . line enrich their th .

eoretical knowledge emerging bythe “newness” incorporating kicks s kicks “ 288 . Ina. forsuccessfulnational of style playemerge to short, ystematicallyfailed into opposing the wall;the penalty 217 ”, “ to ”, “ to rationally organize the game within a organizethe gamerationally within consolidate moral their

racter of the process meant meant process the of racter - perfect their technical technical their perfect ins the players would thewould players ins “armature” “armature” ion devotedion the to - volitional – might - CEU eTD Collection please On the play:new one the hand, purists, majorof orderto in dimension dynamism. ratheraquantit qualitative and fixity of earlierformula’s gave way to flexibility andmovement on the pitch. the to indifferent theinterestand in game’s realized exclusively players, of movement the England, favor of “minedin the of system it play, objectives in a collective setting? can “How the players’ personality was: age be morethe efficiently used at to the in overallgame. shift England of conception the acentralof question momentous saw The t future of thefledged exposition of historical transformations systemsone expected of reveal play,to aformula’s, fully availablecontemporary but a mappingof simple was This Cup. not World the 1968Europeanand Championship Football the preparations for theof 1970edition the oforganization play of comingout the Cup, latest major the football1966World competitions, the in “tendencies” the chart to moved He characteristics. Romanian to closer be to appeared ofinfluenced the selection former. Consequently the a set of supposedlyofpostulated immutability the latter The qualities. ingrained heavily attribute connectivity is between parts, the Romanian style of play had connect to a system with training and the practical indications offered to see itperform.Like any“armatu These address questions turn the in system properthatwas be to taken Romanian football upin andinnovation onechange.relatively allowing both open for mechanism, inspired framework suggest. might To the contrary, was vision of his a fully and dynamic rends. At the outmost general level, Economu argued that the 1966 World Cup hosted by Cup World generalargued 1966 Economu thatthe level, Atthe outmost rends. However, this development did not signal the end of the systems of play as such, but but as such, play of of the systems end the signal not did However, development this work? systemto likeand does Economu’s how was ofsupposed , how play it look Hence ative leap forward by the addition and the attention devoted to a ativeattention devoted leap byand a addition to the forward the ”. response His was thatthe country historically that invented

classical playingpositions classical 218 , Economu turned to systems of play that systemsplay that of to , Economu turned ”. In short, the rigidity and In and short,the rigidity ”.

re”, whose main main whose re”, tain the final - CEU eTD Collection players to both moments of the game of moments the players both to blurred theand differences betweendefenders, forwards of contribution allowingformost the lly,game the modern Basica defense. and attack of phases the between elasticity” “amazing 294 293 292 291 290 identification with the nations that producedat or lea a facile for allowed they structures, rigid less or more as performed and imagined were systems 4- downs of Brazilian the football in 1960’s, observing thefrom shift the 4- devotedand oftena Economu full efficient. Symptomatically, spectacular technical, quick, was that play of style Brazilian the with fascination contemporary offered towards the “locking” report official FIFA and Bucharest of trainers experts, invited a to symposium Snagov in – defense structuresabandonmentfix of endurance” “physical the that fact the addressed the development of implications this of evolution the game. for first His observation the overall Economu identify did five major formula’s of playwitnessed England. in On the other, he traced into the make or brake point of the moder makeinto or brake point

3- Economu, 1969, p. 33. “Betonare”Romanian in Economu, 1969, p. 26. Economu, 1969, p. 25. Economu, 1969, p. 24. 3 one, which tended to strengthen the midfield and to make this compartment and its players players and compartment its this and make strengthen to to the midfield which tended 3 one, However, transformation this posedyet a challenge at another long level. as As the spectacle increased the for least not latter, the for advocated constantly and clearly He by an offensive style of play. This stance was at least partly derived from the widespread widespread the from derived partly least at was stance This play. of style offensive an by –

in January 1968, from England, the Federal Republic of Germany, and Yugoslavia Germany, and Yugoslavia Federal of the Republic from England, January1968, in

293

ofbetter theattack defense aof ororganization the towards s, Economu depicted two potential directions of development: potentialdirections either of Economus, two depicted

n systemsplay. of 291 292 . In terms of tactics, this development pressured for the pressured for tactics,development In termsthis of . in favor in 219 290 of more mobile ones. By onthe opinion more ones.relying mobile of

of players had vastly increased, allowing an increased, had vastly of players st adapted them. Their limited variability

a holiday resort in a in holidaythe proximity resort of - fledged

2- analysis of the ups andanalysis of the ups 4 formula towards the 294 . CEU eTD Collection 296 295 various national styles systems and are of varieties theone, but dominant “hypostases of the specificities, that“it but takes different forms among the people adoptingit” – system major globalization of one styles as point His nations. of integration was much more Economu subtle. claimed thatthe observable the disputed simple but among nations, conclusion thatthere simplyare as many wellcategorization. sensed Economu thatwhenargued he that: easy for allowed that differences the blur also to threatened and compartments between cleargame the of blurred the patterns mobile static to on. The from transition about an Anglo- Europe. distinctions within the Thus,onestyles civilizational could followed ponder of play adyoffered alre such As a an result, integration. the major categorization of exegesis interwar - sub from evenconfigurations, to nations made and broader their integration possible association into

Economu, 1969, p. 80. Economu, 1969, p. 79. continental figurationsTo a and certain continental Economu’s civilizations. to extent, Nonetheless, our football expert went on to argue thatdif went expert argue onto Nonetheless, football our pe for the even Mediterranean style). However, play the to latterYugoslav (the Czechoslovak closer and colorful Austrianwaltz)mosaic,football Viennese one, the Hungarian (the between between and play the of Nordics(especially that Sweden) and of in countries we Central Even here, Europe. find a Anglo the between the differences of deep existence A uniformity play expectedone of the exists, from be to well their s long as football on our continent is concerned, wesfootball long asis on our continent concerned, thatneed believe there argue to for no is longer the ople of Latin descent ( ofLatin descent ople Saxon style, a Latin style, a Scandinavian one, and later Latin later and one, aScandinavian style, Latin a style, Saxon

obî

r ş ie ) –

“the fo “the the Italians, the Spaniards, the French – French the Spaniards, the Italians, the ur defenders system” – system” defenders ur 220 - Saxon football and thatLatin of people, between the - known common “vivacity” common known

ferences in style were clearly clearly were style in ferences did not erase the national erasenot the national did

it cannot be said that that that that said be it cannot - American, - cut distinctions 296 295 . Hence, the .

and so and so CEU eTD Collection 300 299 298 297 ways had include to process Besides the training and thinking, tactical back. offense defense to imperative, asflexibility the the of modern systems of yet another “tactical was thinking” of development developed.The be endurance” must thatalongsideConsequently, insisted Economu theyouth” “qualities of our their “physical of “ first composed and foremost into fit addendum just the thatthedonot tactic, players “ but dev modern game the football. Themodern“a both was opening premise that highly necessitates game” modern the of “organization major implication was that no “servile imitations” account and could for various actualizations its bring the system. differentiation into The one to the Due hegemonya necessity. of a single major system, only national characteristics could indeed, was, of play nationaldeveloping style conception,In a this a system. new formulation of ultimately the to lead could andgenerate variations might other arguing variation that any such all such variations. However, allow Economu’sdid for theory the possibility of radical change were Hidegkuti, by interpreted best center”, “retreated Hungary’s “lock”, defensive Republic’s Federal the Inter, at libero” “il Herrera’s Helenio play”, offside and line in “defense Anderlecht’s controversialonthe discipline loved,also widespread,the but most most most content andits diversifying forms of its manifestation, making the sportwith round ballthe modern game, whi to

Economu, 1969, p. 240. See Chapter Economu, X “Despreorganizarea 1969, jo Idem Economu, 1969, p. 81. eloped individual technique” and “a profound knowledge of collective tactics” with the tactics” knowledgecollective “athe eloped ofwith technique” and individual profound .

Developin g style a Romanian offor called play thus a thorough analysis of the ch the football of enriching eachcontribution, country substantial bringsits

speedy executions speedy 299 . Economu proceeded to present the main characteristics of characteristics main the present to proceeded Economu . 221 cului modern”. cului 298 ” requiring a fully dev a fully ” requiring could ever work.

play called for a quick translation from playforquickcalled translation from a

create it create ” 300

. The modern game was game was modern The . eloped physical fitness.eloped globe.” 297

CEU eTD Collection 305 304 303 302 301 counter a fast, varied, and“prudency” for defensive that equa meant it supposed realism, spirit” applied”. “logically confusion” only when moments their accelerated opponents “were certain in showing of fatigue signs or dep was adversaries” their suffocate to order “in game the of minutes throughout ninety the rhythm accelerating the Germans,were the West and Soviets English, the tactic and noted thattwo uses we this of potential the explore to on went He tactic. amajor as play of “rhythm” the of emergence the notabletransformation of consequences this were defined theroles blurring ofand neatly the players where called swiftly to from shift defensive offensive to and roles positions where systemsplay growing of of“elasticity” acontext the in “dynamism” Economu saw fitness” the players technically tactically,and preserve also to but andtheir psycho strengthen - model “to only not is he as called “creative” more and more becomes “role” whose coach, the of important. Accompanying this latter Economu the notes, development, is increased importance the boost to morale of the players, as the factor” “psychological growing was ever more

Economu, 1969, p. 251. Idem. Idem Economu, 1969, p. 245. Economu, 1969, p. 244. 305 .

Last, but not least, the modern game was “realist” and animated by an “offensive “offensive an by animated and “realist” gamewas modern the least, not but Last, I the dynamism. newfootballAs wasperceived ofalready havemodern noted,feature its 301 loyed by the likes of Brazilians, Hungarians, Italians, Bulgarians, whom and Spaniards, Brazilians, Hungarians, of likes bythe loyed . Economu did not understand the latter as an understand. Economu not all did as the latter . 304 . Our expert duly noted that both alternatives are equally good as alternativesare equally both . Our noted duly that expert

re Football currently powerhouses, dominant. such as the l attention is devoted to both phases of the game. This called called game. This the of phases devoted both to attentionis l 222 - intuitive offensive. The view wasThe line in view offensive. intuitive - out attack, but in conjunction with the with attack,out conjunction in but 303 , while a of use kind opportunistic

long as they are are they as long 302 . Among physical CEU eTD Collection Romanian “offensive football: “magic nucleus”, “turning triangle”, square”. “magic plaque”, and understanding makecareerreading to in a were coined series terms that hea bestof playto it their interplaywithmidfielders the inattack. theIn relation overall his with conception, Economu devoted ofattention his most theto work of forwards and call defender the of movement of freedom the to refers term Italian The “libero”. the of role the Miodrag the executedthe reputedBelodedici early the in latter, well defender very with 1990s or its variation, the systemwith “il onea premised flexible on the template of the leading “the model: four with system defenders” graphic of most illustrations ofpedagogical his remarks. First of all,the “Romanian system” was a lengthy chapter review and to each discuss of the above He devotes textbook. his well beyond it made formulations thathave and those described moves free everyplayer andof execution and various offor for compartment aeveryposition the team, each ofpresent conception, the overall thebydevising practicaleach implications and for “tasks” accomplish and all this the other tenets of the modern game Economu moved to thoroughly the “circulation of the ball”, which was expected be to as quick asIn possible. order to in The game. the characterizes best that offensive the It construction,goes destruction.qualitatively than more into aseffort much equal, into thus is defensive or oneIn destructive negative. is of the conception, twomoments the game his are not groundsthat the offensivense, inherently on thedefe orwhile the positive, work is constructive the over precedence takes attack the football game of the in that credo repeated oft his with ed sweep to any ballfalling front, in and especially behind, the lineof fourIn defenders. line - kicks I delve not thedetails of minute will into Economu’s rather recommendations,but select .

libero”. It is worth noting that the Romanian national team of of RomanianIt national noting team libero”. thatthe worth is 223 - play indicator the of offensive spirit was - mentioned t

to this moment of the game and how andgame how of the moment this to askscomplete with minute

CEU eTD Collection 308 307 306 was forward” center latter.“coordinator The the recommendations referdescriptions and to shot” precise and “apowerful as well as goals” for appetite “a special élan”, impetuous “an force”, penetrating “great a have to required was former The “coordinator”. and the “scorer” forwards: the of such twotypes distinguished He center forwards. Economu went note onto the growing responsibilities and the functional differentiation of the modern game (five the in classicor W systems,WM four or three contemporary in formulas) forwards. Starting basic thatthe number from observation had the of decreased forwards the in the attention fell on Economu’s best of the and defense, offense “extraordinary” both in order construct to While the defenders motto in the Romanian system was “ haveifgoal. successful, closer predicted and, been lead should to from the maximization of uncertainty strategies thatthese suggest,where a pass could hardly The gaps defense. the in opposing whilepossession creating refers tocombined the efforts wingers of andmidfielders(in 4 a make thelookingan defender interception passes to confuse and to thus supportedis by around as positioned so maximize to teammates him to number For thetriangle” example, “magic refers thewhen to moment an possession in advancingplayer ball the of possession takes team one when game the of part spectacular most the engage all they Moreover, defying thus any categorization.football understoodflexible, easy dynamic as and inherently

Economu, 1969, p. 157. Economu, 1969, p. 176. Economu, 1969, p. 145. robably even more interesting. interesting. more The tasksof players even according are their to positions probably of game a of moments formalize to attempt All of an theseas terms seen be should and moves from defensive to offensive positions and its players advance towards goal.advance towards players and its positions defensiveoffensive to moves from and ” 307

, the midfielders, especiallycentralhad simply theto ones, be

224 the defense recaptures [the ball] in recaptures defense the

“magic” character of it all derives derives all it of character “magic”

- 2- 308 306 4 system) to maintain . However, the finest . “The magic square” square” magic “The .

of potential of potential CEU eTD Collection 310 309 the world- m shift from socialist internationalism to national communism. Footballbecomes oneway of essential, deeply ingrained civilizational characteristics as the building blocks of the nation in the global transformations in la undernation asofstate and thereferencesocialism point the focal the pressures sportof of groundattempt to the aIt presents sophisticated style football. of a national elaborate orderto in Romanian incarnation Hagi – aroundunderstanding Eusebio thefootball luminariesor aura its likePele, in Maradona, denoting at once the and organic the formal, the national and the global,t talent and theIt modern of system play.the fusionbetween is poles of modernity these two embodiment of Romanian the system play, realizing of the crucial between link inborn national backIn pressingassiduous short,thegame. coordinatorwas through an the individual lost, quite to the contrary. The coordinator center forward had to immediately attempt to get it cl “tactical while average, defense” speed, fast swift sprints, changes of turnsand direction, stops, unexpected “and raids the in rival sudden change“explosive” with in game be to Their was required 1962afterin a pass. such “in passing, he had find the to finest openings for the scorer “to the delivering meeting” the ball or In defined expert. terms of crucial skills byour perform allofsupposed embodythe to and aking themmanifest. On the other, allthe contemporary the tropesoperation characterizing of

Idem. Economu, 1969, p. 160. - between”

To depicted be exposition intricate sure, Economu’s moldi the 310 system make their wayinto this analysis of football. The depicted transformation of . In order to achieve this, the coordinator’s technical skill had to bebeyondto way had coordinator’s technicalskill the this, In achieve to . order 309 . A move that Economu terms “the Czech lane” after a goal scored against Brazil Brazil against scored goal a after lane” Czech “the terms Economu that move A .

airvoyance” Their a end not must. was tasksdid once was possession te modernity. On the one hand, the accountsalvages of notions

“the Carpathian Maradona”, one of his many appellatives. appellatives. many his of one Maradona”, Carpathian “the 225 ng of character and system system and character ng of he opens a way of

CEU eTD Collection perceived on center that forms and relations, dynamics, social of “knowledges as “dialecticism” modern (Boyer German culture 2005) in work at describes astutely Boyer Dominic that knowledge”, social “dialectical of formation formulation for a Romanian style of play in football is to treat them as an intervention in the andseriously grounding. diffusion at look its intellectuals and their work as well as to inquire only not about knowledge formation, to but narrowexpand views of made field, been In effortshave this to and social knowledge. suggestedis the in historical byrecent developments and sociology anthropology of intellectuals to analytically engage question the of styles and systems of play in their historical transformation “reproduction (Giulianotti ofexplanation widerrelations” of social byway invoke the latter to the tendency of and closure the former towards of the from the tendency discover and topics these on research obstructing problems analytical major the engages critically these problems and hopes for a debate onthe topicamong interested (2007:129) scholars In soc from his sociologists. Discussion play, inherentcontrary of its cosmopolitanism. quitestories to organizeto game and the football of the nation of challengedthe to hegemony globalization. hasrenewed This posed a thein age of societies contemporary affecting transformations cultural and economic the describe to reserved “fl “rhythm”, of change “acceleration”, “speeding”, meant game the Hence, Hence, The problem of football systems and styles of play has recently but attentionreceived s a challenge in bridging “aesthetic perspectives” with “functional” ones, stemming out out stemming ones, “functional” with perspectives” “aesthetic bridging in challenge a s

one way of seeing, engaging and accounting for the for accounting theand for engaging seeing, wayone of iologyof “global the game”Giulianotti devotes achapter full to our suggesteda expert a global way nationalize of to system . Boyer defines. Boyer 226

“dialectical social knowledge” or or knowledge” social “dialectical

exibility”, terms habitually 2007:128) ce of Economu’s of Economu’s ce . Oneway . . He He . CEU eTD Collection a historical trajectoryrevolves of the around key conjunctures.Tellingly, of discussion “positive dialectical his historical knowledge” dialecticism, Boyer explores the complexity positive of its as well as negative manifestations in of theexploration force and reproductionof the football in constitution thatnational culture. of analy the makingpossible oddities), (rather intellectual than productions assuch located works favorite pastime. Boyer’s theoretical position is especiallyfruitful in that it allows us to treat b relate dialectically to observers Moreproduced allowingfuture set of significantly,he categories circumscribed a neatly game. the practice and best learn which best to in ways extended recommendationsregarding the deliver sporting performance glory. andI international people anhis into appropriate Latinchannel of twentieth“innate” in Romania belaboringspirit leading oftheexpert to football message. can equally football of wellI thatthebelieve thrills illustrate convey but point, his his theoretical terrors culture” ( of popular spir channeling a movements, especiallyspeakideologies popular states andof those that political of also be lifephilosophical or “dialecticalfound the “dialecticism” “canin social knowledge” spatiality of interiorityand exter ontological between tensions the temporality potentiality of and actuality and between the it “within” into a more perfect social order “without”.It belongs as wellto the fantasiesand sis of the creation thesis of of a national footballculture, while fully permitting the historical In his analysis of modern and contemporary German culture through culture German and contemporary modern In analysis of his The case at hand one presents such illustration. haveWe presented just the work of the

Boyer Boyer

model of tacticalorder in the pursuit ofRomanian a styleable to iority” ack to his initial premises when following or playing their 2005:11) (2005:10)

particular section of the population – theparticular population section of . He takes. He it to the Matrix film series in order to 227 . He goes on to argue that beyond its rich goes arguerich thatbeyond onto . He its n doing so, he was compelled he so, n doing make was to the vacillations the of the the Gebildeten Gebildeten

CEU eTD Collection We dual form. its in nation of the representations of popular and reproduction the production all foot of and Sports, most or its ofprogress modernJanus dialecticism nationalism and the Nairn has longthe intricate between presented of relations development the ideologies and and workable in of spite made accommodated be could indeed models foreign that football showed in success modernization game an into indicator of these societies modernizing potential.That is, for the local agents of easil development Its adoptionand successful model. foreign thoroughly was a Fromprinted onit. an East European as a perspective, modern the game institution, football of fo of specificity formulation However, and its the application. thefootballwith gameasfor a of prime laboratory human activity dial undergoing “Kultur used SED the […], power, racial or essence meaning.“unlike theuses Nazi of Consequently, “ 20 the of culture German This sense of the German qualities coming into fruition will resurface time and again in the and balls sportsfuelled in clubs by same the drive to realize nation the 2005:70) reproduced infused bya thirst positive of Germanness finally “comingbeing” into (Boyer –68) 2005:67 19 the associationsmushrooming of voluntary – characterized by their spatial and educationalmobility, and their institutional creation – Such a shift is immediately obvious in the Romanian culture immediatelySuch a and is shift theof postwar in Romanian the obvious interwar . The exchange of ideas in literary clubs was neatly paralleled by the exchang the by paralleled neatly was clubs literary in ideas of exchange The . . Such clubs were a place where the distinctions of high culture were produced and produced were of culture high distinctions where the a place were Such clubs otball, and of modern and general,otball, sportin of thenational notions culture energized th ball, in their historical developement have been deeply involved in in deeply been developement involved theirball, in historical have

century poli different under ectical, historicaldevelopment” 2005:118) (Boyer the perceived backwardnes perceived the 228 th

Kultur century that took the form of clubs form of the took century that ” to signal a praxeological understanding of understanding” a signal to of praxeological ” to signify a timeless national- s of their societies and states. For one, one, For states. and societies their of s tical auspices and with a changed changed a with and auspices tical - faced character (Nairn1997) character faced (Naul, Hardman, 2002) (Naul, . y the turned e of blows e of blows cultural cultural (Boyer (Boyer the the . . CEU eTD Collection but less racist and at least more muted in termsgender of relations. the to developmentcommitted of a Romanian intervention, while preserving presented a the premises culture, new time national this football rep was supportingthoroughly and the was style viciously on,that so nationalist, fully racist, masculine, football culture the time, the same game. At the of development national impact uponthe Romanian style of playemergdid e The catch spite that,in is of the clumsyproviding premises noreal of logical chance resolution,a work. to qualities be resultplay The was a end supposedRomanianof style play somerevisions, minor provided with time, a of ready the Latinunchanging national essence manifest, while the of most Romanians advanced of system In affordeda way thefirst intervention, domesticate Economu make football to the it. performto institution works. this abilities) of football, backed by its highlycompetitive structure emerged as an excellent work.(in terms The ofand rules) non parsimony imagining the communityof needed, the nationis presupposing as much ideational as physical convincing temporarilyreminder to “spirit” that anda reconcile “system” constant work of never celebration and of ending achievement. saga national However, football’s appeal promised to tame at or least misdirect the qualms of lower the classes in the In world game. unequal fundamentally the a of depictions his conflict in social to harmony have seen moved expert from how easily war to our peace, care, from to aggression or from clas The two textbooks discussedThe twotextbooks here of football seriouslyand the took promise roducing thenational dominant cultureroducing of the period. Comparatively, the later

in the eyes the in 229 socialism that was growing evermore n

of a Romanian footballwith enthusiasts, long - e xclusivity (in the terms of required physical - made s made

et of relationsthose put to et of Boyer’s analysis is a is analysis Boyer’s -

pure and simple. andpure simple. ationalist, moved to s CEU eTD Collection and 1990s playfootball of very theday. and 1980s muchthis in to used havethenotion in successes beenepitomized of national, thoroughly best the Romanian the others, many in as well as case, Romanian the in that seen have We football. of astyle of used, the hier categories remaking such The knowledge. and of assuring the making world about subjectsthe in reassembling systems andstyles of play. Moreover, football is certainlyamong the most talked journali life of the many. Sports capturethat should attention, the ongoing of representations our flow inundating the everyday One of the crucial points that Boyer makes is preciselyfact the that itis this work of mediation being circulated and byamong mediated institutions, various whi everydaylife.Football experts areaminority butsmall inworld thegame, the of their ideas in process this force of least the envisage at to remade allows us knowledge and made is moments in time treatingfootball cultureregiona as of social life where dialectical However, beyond the reproduction of dominant ideas and images of the nation at various atHowever,reproduction ofvarious ideas dominant of beyond andthe thenation images archies made, the described images matter all in the constitution and transformation sts have been crucial in debating, dismembering haveandsts debating, crucial in been 230

ch sports journalism is key.ch is journalism sports

social social CEU eTD Collection economicreconfiguration political, cultural of relations and social, post in radical The tenable. hardly be to morally so loaded privatization to became soon opposition was privatization. With a vivid experience and memory late of socialism in the b transition referredpassage to the from state followed the collapse dubthe period were that quick to shocking complexity.Analysts profundity, pace and their in and Central Europe witnessed of shockingtransformation. The patterns transformations were more ironic. of Then post societies bee have hardly could emergence generation’s that animated the game ever since the interwar.In many ways, the timing of the golden glory of national generation” promise “goldenwere understoodfinally delivered have onthe to Hagi’s of alterdeeds but the popular the stories and of histories the game. Retrospectively, Epilogue the latter. I have traced the sources of a Romanian interpre I Romanian the the latter. of sources a traced have devoted been exploring to of attentionhas theinterpretations. my dissertation most Throughout the structured naturesporting well as of performance of as the highlymalleable nature of its yet reminde another is Romanian footballers generation golden of the trajectory of In the fact, found. nowhere be to generation” was possible “golden emergence the the of made system that nation. football team were a soon major, maybe for quite some time the central, rallying points of the the for successesopportunities gain financial In of context, the and Romanian national this loss. c and engendered confusion, personal about insecurity, The strings of success of the Romanian national football team during the 1990s could not team theduring RomanianThe national1990s football of strings success the of n as the triumphs were evermore more rare it became obvious thatthe rare became it obvious more were evermore triumphs asHowever, the asn soo

of communist regimescommunist Inof the in region as one “transition”. way or another, - socialism to marketsocialism - 231 tation of the game during the interwar, oftation the a vast created and dramas, ollective capitalism.Its hallmark strategy - socialism broughtsocialism ackground any - 1989 Eastern 1989 Eastern r of r of CEU eTD Collection hegemony best aof secure to wining. and excellence and ofled questions preserve how to British,example, of, Germanrevolution. and Thefor American teams, athletes successes often or sports modern the of way the lead that nations the for case the especially is root. This took sports competitive wherever ideologies sporting of component a key and work at were expectations modern in nationalism Romania. across shifting culturalpoints of emphasis, stresses the strong allian opposed and radically face in different regimes, political of massive social transformations, th and strategies procedures implement and often devise describe, to attempted their works have authors and discussed already the allof another, or wayIn one manifest.Romanian “qualities” expectation for the comingof continuously renewed Specifichistorical makingwas its action. to the virtues andof patterns anddissemination instilling of their ofmoral accompanying national images, ideologies, of nationalism. pretensions of Romanian identifications endured. Their salience often posed a critical challenge to the totalizing clubsports - Transylvania’s leading of one of exploration the Nonetheless, space. an national affective and national belonging Itintegration,offer aof set upandaoftwentieth sense national century.was designedpoint to aarguedfootball was central that institution in the making of Romanian the nation in the brought about and briefly ontheir reworking touched Atvarious socialism. in I moments, have and projects,the ways understandings which in these the frictions institutions thatthey shaped at would make such manifestation possible. The sturdiness and resilience of these ideas in thesein manifestationresilience ideas The of possible. sturdinessandat wouldmake such Emphasizing this alliance does not makeclaimfor a its complete exceptionality. Similar teamRomanian football and

those Romanian sportsmen, and later sportswomen, able make andto sportswomen, later those Romanian sportsmen,

“Universitatea” Cluj - - sports i sports 232 n general, were deeply embroiled in the the in embroiled deeply were general, n

showed that local and regional regional and local that showed ce between sport and betweence sportand CEU eTD Collection building and s during the an interwar afforded and important neglected entry explore to point Romanian nation emerge. Hence, the the debates, institutions, the popular appeal of and sports physical education popular practices th ofof the theand time Romanian nation- the processual the understanding makingof aand of standpoint, relational and middle tradition of parliamentarism, plural partypolitics, thriving national lif totalitarian post- nar capitalist credentials Romanian the post- andIn Romania’s order democraticafter recapturing 1989. historicalemphasize periodto this of beyond world of sport. the make well an and impact boundto extending attributes, or virtues plethora traits, of national a to substance give and consecrate would achievement actual where aplace into made thus was features that would ultimately translateexpectations into results. The Romanian spo characterization of and a postulation subject (athlete, team, club) and her orparticular his t to specificity gave that features emblematic those jeopardizing emulationrisked thatsuch caseconvincingly shows be leaders to ofand partly the ambitions world emulated.fully becomemodels The or Romanian Fora nation anda sporting tradition that to was later maintaining and reinforcing a already superiority was that had proved and worth. manifested its generated thus Traditions of sportingaltogether triumph anproblems, of issues different set of row and selective view ofand the interwar. selectiveTherow inter view The focus onthe inter - size capitalist firms premised on a domestic entrepreneurial spirit. From this tate bellum. According to this view, communism had done away with a Romanian had Romanian donecommunism a awaywith Accordingbellum. view, this to - formation. I formation. education show how to and sports was able physical were thus he nation. Consequently, rising up to the template fundamentally required the templaterequired Consequently, the fundamentallyhe the upto nation. rising war was primarily prompted by the rediscovery and attempted attempted and by rediscovery the prompted primarily was war socialist reinterpretation of history favored an oftenfavored reinterpretation of history socialist at worked to support or obstruct it could hardly it obstruct supportor at to worked 233 -

bellum was made into an antithesis of the emerge and affirm itself, the efforts, plans plans efforts, the itself, affirm and emerge e incipient or small- rting arena arena rting state size - CEU eTD Collection and soul intellect.mind, Consequently, club sports was key the students’ endeavors. his It to was thata bodyassumption fit modern and rifts between thewould mediate harmoniously integrate educational placed program of the the development physicalcenter, bodyat its onthe thatcalledespousedvision for a pedagogical an “integral education”. Thoroughly national, his circulationinterwar, Ha the duringto eugenic the in national leaders.visions Close future cohortscreate of to was of Cluj, the University at education and physical project sport of exploringof theestablishedas historyRomanianness anTransylvania. it in icon that club into motion, by investigating the memories tha Iand byanalyzing after. connections traced have thatconsecratedand these the project set the reinforcingbetweenconnectionseducation, interwar in physical sports, nationand state Romania of the web mutually medisentangle to attention devotedallowed it to Romania. As such, the Universitatea’sof Cluj. historyconfounds the with history of Transylvania’s incorporation into historical makingan the detail to on went I period the marked that achievements the as well as contradictions overallsecuredand crystallizedits To aims. further functioning its theand explore tensions andcoherent createframework adid an institutional enough legitimizing narrative that have achievements. andRomania’s stress developmentto thatrhetorics commonly the farsurpassed level of actual of nature anfrail waspresentd In it so, necessary thefragile uneven, to the twowars. doing gearedaccomplish to territorial unification, national integrationandcentralization state between The the overarching medicalIuliu aimof doctor Ha In theyears formative results, of of spite the the movement Romanian meager sporting d becoming of Universitatea Cluj, the student’sclub sports at theCluj, University Universitatea d becoming of 234 t it brought it t about among members its and by ţ ieganu, the artisan chief of the

ţ ieganu ieganu CEU eTD Collection bear a with thorough ofeducationalformation, often theauthors very imprint followed by in terms of their production and content. Written by ageing former footballers/intellectuals they that animated their efforts o Bucharest. of city loyalties of numerous Transylvaniansanda enjoyed sympathetic even following the in capital football of club,spite in levels modest of performance of its most for realities. As such, Universitatea came popular appeal command hometown. to Its its well beyond embeddednessTransylvanian underwrittenclaims in ofcivilizationdue its superior to by always one cause, national Romanian the to allegiance of statement renewed ever an of made fragile one a was identity In its short, conundrum. this emerged of out Universitatea’s identity or at with odds the pressures and of dispositions a heavilycentralizing Romanian state. In support itselfin scales,club found regionally soon these across and the nationally. navigating the clubsports in effort were caught Romanianess locally, ofand promoting ascertaining local Hungarianand majority the Romanian between centralof site in was contention of a the Cluj the Transylvania Great War, the town on its subsequent historical trajectory. Sinceterritorial the reconfigurations inaftermath the of nation. meant toa be place to forge nationalcharacter andinstill the highest moral commands the of Reading picture themconveysvivid how of ajust influential Ha and highly praised for its transformative effects in individual and collectives trajectories. center placed are Universitatea at careers football The trajectory. professional successful The memories of and players officials at the club painta picture of the “youthful é consolidatio and emergence club sports the of time and space The

n the backdrop of lack and poverty. These testimonies are remarkable testimonies These and poverty. lack n the backdrop of 235 minority. The University and Romanianized its ţ ieganu’s project of the interwar interwar the of project ieganu’s

n had a major bearing history, attracted the - stage stage lan” lan”

a

CEU eTD Collection modern as sports arena a manifestation. of key its ancestors,them from their distinguished regional rivals, and allowed for an interpretation of Romanian interwar and postw programsUniversity. The of in the outstanding was be to position found the in élan shaped students of its by the educational this The onthesourceof playingfield. effort andthe epitomedisinterested of honesty élans”. Cluj in became The student’s club the repository Romanian values Transylvania in of and became thenarrative ultimate of Universitatea, consecrating as “theof it unbridled champion outstanding formulatio got It the club its lateandfor bethattheof 1960s to so. washistory highlydoing the in praised Universitatea’s were unexpected sportsmen opportunity confrontedan with their affirm to worth o experiences and ideas the revalorized amply and interwar of traditions the recapture to national a“the turnthe offered This major nationalimpetus turn”. Ceau Nicolae of presidency the under regime socialist Romanian narratives social of relations that cut well acrossethnic and national life. Mor Transylvania in administration and the challenges facing effortsnational its development. of they are also highly informative relation in the to problems faced by new Romanian the recollections picture dooffer a of romanticized Romanian publiclife interwar in However, Cluj. sense ofprideand duty ofthatgot onthe national playing of instilled Universitatea. fields The the character, molding of note the any, failFew, to if of students. cohorts several has for been eover, tales and stories of Romanian devotion, loyalty and pride are often interspersed by often interspersed by areand loyalty pride of Romanian devotion, and stories eover, tales Such testimonies were surely made possible by the shift in the were in orientation shift Such testimonies of policy bythe surelypossible made o n. I have explored the ways in which “the Red Caps” ( Red “the which in ways I theexplored n. have ar The nationalism. élan connected thetheir Romanianswith Latin - built vitalism of the postulated “élan”was a recurrent trope of 236

f the time. Hence, late in their life ş escu, that came to be know as thatcame knowescu, as be to

ecl roşii Şepcile f the the f ) CEU eTD Collection on the the post club’s be largestin to into behalf seen enduring and most protests mobilizations the made among Clujeni club the rooted for attachments deeplyclub football, the In throughoutlevels recent of history.of spite attendance, its declining plaguing all of Romanian making money his of out waste The disposal. popular appeal of Universitatea was at a test football,world found the ofitselfin hands Romanian of club a controversial businessman club hearts”, of “Romanian “student’ post Universitatea’s relegated the division. to third the football te found of theThe millennium turn evaded thecash town. as as soon the money, itselfspoiled Universitatea found thein new of pool wealth, find to only itself in tatters and businesses frodubious generously Cluj m massive inflow of this the supporting club. With theAn first private equally bank, 1989,was Romanian bank open running to after notorious its scheme. HallCluj claim thein to their to Sports muchPonzi increased from wealth a notorious pe States, playthe in United globalaudience their with a enchanting were team national Romanian the and Hagi When was. once it that Romanianess region, remain while townand continued striving ofthe share icon to fortunes its of to the study social and of political change contemporary in say, to Romania. Suffice t makeadecadesclubs’ forrevealing aThe history halfof twoand last the themselves wouldin restru assets, and of propertysupport thefrayloss club. sports Universitateaentered privatizations, of shady the impossible foundIn it Cluj early in aura financially to the 1990s universities after 1989. Currently barely insolvent, hangingthe onin flighttop of Romanian club football, The memories and historiesUniversitate of cturings, administrations turning into an elephant in the room of local politics. of local politics. room anthe in into elephant turning administrations cturings, - millennial historymillennial could hardly more been have and dramatic ironical. The s élans”, of everything “pure and clean” in the muddy clean” the in muddy of“pure and everything élans”, s 237 a gained a renewed relevance and a brighter a brighter and relevance renewed a gained a ople all across Romania were still pouring hat Universitatea - socialist Cluj. am am CEU eTD Collection loyalty, among ambition gearedcomradeship,instill and football, were the devotion,courage to shaping the andélans national notably molding character. and of into students most Sports, Ina integration aegis andunder of bodies,souls of minds the nation. the was Its affect to function service. key its for protectedand sustained and turn wasCluj its in of themost postw for and the interwar throughout I shown that thehave in region. formation statebuilding and the dis the that Transylvania central in state and forstood and time in for thatthe the values defend to was mobilized nation local doing the so, resurrect Universitatea’s image repository a of of virtueswith lackluster sportingIn success. Universit years,Universitatea’sIn nationalethnic identity.few and far a C.F.R.’s trophies outnumbered traditionallyhelped loyal of its f background were and Hungarian fans thatsome ethnic minority has a patron its The that fact Cluj. name C.F.R.1907 consecrated official its in ra club of and ascension nationally C.F.R.The the acutewith unexpected local offormer rival its became regionally locally, Romanianess representing of claim Universitatea’s onwards, 2000s late the theinside stadium. theproblems. Attimes numbers of the those takingto streets surpassed the actual attendance club’s for the solutions viable for push to thousandsregularlymarched a few Crowds of excellence par These recent events and reactions aepisode constitute the new in historyof sport,nation slogansIn nationalist process, the atea’s. That sporting performances came on the left bank of the river Someş worked to to worked Someş river the of bank left the on came performances sporting That atea’s. ilroad workers could boast a genealogy that went back to imperial times, soon imperialsoon times, to back genealogy went a that could boast workers ilroad ar, the clubthe servednationalizing mission of the University and supported in institutional embodimentof theinstitutional web ofmodern relations sport,nation of - honored fashion the institutions of the state were summoned to defend ofto the state fashionwere it. honored summoned the institutions

were given a new lease of life by the club’s fans. From From fans. club’s the by life of lease anew given were sertation discussed and presented. Universitatea was was Universitatea presented. and discussed sertation 238 mer club of mer students

nutshell, this meant uel and harden uel

CEU eTD Collection quiteremote respect,a this from in is clubs, football ones“privatization” notorious of sports for the much development,was, as it of as modern the post Romanian sport.Even private initiative, historical record shows that itwas state view ofsole state the as and the ultimate protecto and need establisha crystallize and worked to the in field initiatives intervention of onbehalf heavily sports staterelied support.The suchprosaic as never on activities constr these Under of national interests. and promoterdefender thestate paramount into class elsewhere) Transylvaniahistorical (and Romanianin frailtyurban the of made the middle forsports student and education physical of project Haţieganu’s Iuliu autonomy. and tradition specificity, regional madeleading at theeverysafeguardfigures effort Universityto of something a Transylvanian wit Faced reinforced. questionedeither or could be allow did for theautonomy ideas thegap emergencewhich of in sports athe of state modern of nation. However, degree relative bythe of universitycoupled autonomyenjoyed the the with state that supports their education, and itdoes so that in keepingwith its missiimproveon to the the is it that aware made always were Students system. state Romanian the of arm educational public e Romanian state century. last over directly both the Universitateaso did and indirectly.As a making Universitatea anational focalidentity. into and of forregional reference point local, narrative, this believed up,sharedand took gladly and spectators sportsmen, sportswomen were ondisplay teams and its athletes whenever often publiclyMost than not, performed. futuremade Romanian nation.The thatthese leaders everyunderlie of effort cluto virtues the b At the same time, amongsports Cluj in students worked harden to the ideas of the stablishment of higherstablishment theeducation, University locally represented of Cluj the s in Cluj was born out and inspired by this tension. Simultaneously, the Simultaneously, the tension. inspired bythis and was bornCluj out in s 239 r of sports. Pace the contemporary praise of of praise contemporary the Pace sports. of r h centralizing pressures during the interwar, interwar, during the h centralizing pressures - backed public initiative thataccountedbacked publicinitiative - endingcalls for state - socialist aints, aints,

CEU eTD Collection HungariansCarpathian thehave in inner area. basin, might at been work this neglect to endowment. Reasons of cost and of ethnic territorial distr geographical inviting an of spite Romania in in ofabout winter the underdevelopment sports andathleticism one competitiveness. time, of could Atthe themblends inquire of same high weightlifting, fencing,or in boxing all , also successdeveloped of tradition international Tellingly, Russia. a United and States Soviet party the Olympicpowerhouses: of the traditional caseobvious point. in Throughout War the Cold performed Romanian gymnasts the spoil to physicaleducation the with competitiveness of sport. Feminine artistic gymnastics is one of the techniques that merged disciplines preciselythose gloryRomania achieved in sporting neutrality that practitioners and their backers claimed. often politicalautonomy and operational degree of the ever, enjoyed rarely,education if and physical well the physical the massive developmental task,perceived at times a burden, as improve to everything pertaining to Inculture. and practice, incorporation the subsumption meant first, thatthe state was left a with physical institutionally later and rhetorically and the subsumed to needs of physical education sporting interwar andconfigurationwhichin were after,sports nation,during the a obtained Idevelopment. thatdue the to crucial shown have importance of the state establishing in a physical ontheeducation. mass,popular is, component That ofsystem the modern of physical game. the of trademark unofficial the became “corruption” public resources hands, private purportedlyN to managedbythe latter. better model of private enterprise.In practice, actual clubs sports operate numerous due a to transfer of In future context, resear this on emphasis necessary the was state the of view shared widely this of consequence One - being ofmanians Ro and also achieve to glory. sporting Second, thatsports ch might well investigate why itwas that postwar socialist 240

ibution, withibution, a high density of o wonder then that o wonder that then

CEU eTD Collection from protect exploitation, economic their social political, freedoms andprotect cultural their Nations simultaneously positive and potentially liberatingas well as negative andpotentially destructive. plunged a into catch- relations turned soon nationa power inequalityandunbalanced a structural highly world of in progress way makingits character form. Nairnargued of the nation perceptively thatWestern modernity’s ideology of education best works supportand to expand and reproductionand carefully dissemination, embodiment. managing their central all were professors university nation- groupsmaterializing and realizing the in knowledge and knowledge transfer that dissemination imaginedthecommunity nationareavouched by ofcrucialrole of the ce Benedictof point, the nationthroughAtthis Anderson’s onthe making sports. insights of the emer clubs that and programs sporting established. Consequently,the well wasnationalism already territorial, politicalandcultural control along national lines emergedconjuncture a in where the All moresports. a in so E the in makingurbanization of nation- - state and interwar phase mitigates some of the points raised b ged, Universitatea chief among them, always sought to advance the establishment andged, cause Universitatea sought amongchief them,always establishment advance to the making reporters, presumes. Journalists, coaches, players, intellectuals, students, officials, However, my of some of exploration the facets of Romanianand sports physical formativeits and during sports education physical Romanian Overall, storyof the could thus claim rights to independent, sovereign states, that would protect nationals protect nationals would sovereignthat rights states, independent, claim to could thus formation. Gellner’s emphasis onmodern industrializationand Gellner’s emphasis accompanying formation. up race with the developmental leaders in which nationalism was was nationalism which in leaders developmental the with race up lism into alism developmental credo. As such, modern nation- ast European social formation where the opportunity to achieve opportunity formationast whereachieve European to social the

states is reinforced by acknowledging the integrative role of of role integrative the acknowledging by reinforced is states in crafting notions of popularizing Romanian sport,in them craftingnotions in 241 Nairn’s regarding assertions the Janus y some of the key of scholars nationalism rtain individuals and and rtain individuals - states states faced faced CEU eTD Collection and education modern affect, physical or intellect, of health, transformations goodand beautiful universallyrecognizedPremised and affirming promising offutility.conditions existence and its defeating. Acknowledging impossibilit the hope of better better and days.anything times would have Obviously, shortthan been that self and sport,modernattenuate to worked Romanian nationalism national failures byfuelling the rewoTranslated and and obligations. defining responsibilities future moral lessons of series consequential lose, a to learning of process a also trigger failures, did it memoryaand that. witnessto history much very is illuminating case the unravel Janus to general in racial Sports particular football in and divisions. association present thus an race. they aalso rapprochement opened ethnic, Concomitantly, space for nat beyond making. were embroiled soon Sports operations in along of exclusion the of lines ethnicity and Nonetheless, shining competitions.to every arenas ones international in fromtowns venue small lousy in up took Sports the nation’s developmental credo and sought manifest to the nation’s virtues in former. the over precedence take even could times at and away far never were visions state with most of the positive reasons of national affirmation in mind, but also that negative cultural rights. at my The case how were sports by showed disposal mobilized the Romanian rights, atsubjugation, attempts economic and even quenchingsocial political, and of their universallycame identification of an one with nation’s enemies, of other the negation nationals’ physical and moral well- What is Ro interwar, early the since Ever the historical record showsthatnational sporting the in slow performance was

more, that is the inability achieve to glory sporting only not did and limits expose being.In practice, actual the affirmation suc of - faced of nature modern Universitatea nationalism. Cluj’s manian clubs or national representativesplayed win. to y denying the nations’ success of meant wouldhave 242 rked in physical education education physical in rked h rights almost

ional or ional or - CEU eTD Collection was theCluj epitomeprocess. of this could upholdit crucial its pedagogical in mission the service of the nation.Surely, Universitatea nation and state emerged that couldat limitdo the without high s behalf.its Hence, the in Romanian context of the interwar a historicalof configuration sports, sports se cured the nation’s unfailing character and constantly pressed for the state to intervene on intervene on to the state for constantly pressed character and unfailing nation’s cured the

243 porting achievements as long as as long as achievements porting CEU eTD Collection 2001. and Giulianotti. Richard Armstrong, Gary, Armstrong, Gary Hooligans Football Armstrong, 1998. Gary. Archetti, Masculinities: EduardoFootball, andthe Polo, . 1999. Tango Argentina.Oxford,in Anderson, Perry. 1992b. Anderson, Perry. 1992a. Anderson, Benedict Format State Substance: and Time Space, of Politics The AnaAlonso, 1994. María. onthe Difficult 1988.Notes Abrams, Philip. Bibliography Publishers Berg onthe the FringesEuropeanisation of EU Berg New York: University p.187–212. Press, moder to Transition Nationalism Nationalism and Ethnicity. Sociology Publishers 1(1):58–89. .

and Jon P. Mitchell P. Jon and . London: Verso. mmunities: Reflections on the Origin andSpread Origin of Reflections Imagined onthe mmunities: Co . 1983. .

Publishers A Zone of EngagementA Zoneof Science, Politics, Enchan Politics, Science, nity

: essays on power, wealth, andbelief : essays onpower,wealth, Annual Review of Anthropology of Review Annual .

. 2008. Football andLocal Global y of Studyi : 244

. London: Verso. . Knowing the Score Knowing . London, New York: Routledge. Fear and Loathing in World Football in Fear andLoathing tment. ng the State (1977). State the ng

In Hall, John A. and Jarvie, I.C.In A. and Jarvie, John (Eds.) Hall,

–405. 23:379 . Oxford, New York: Berg York: New Oxford, . Cambridge: Cambridge

Journal of Historical Historical Journal of : oiis and Politics : . Oxford: . Oxford: ion, ion,

CEU eTD Collection Brownell, 1995. Susan. Boyer, Domin andSystem:Boyer,Dominic. 2005.Spirit Media, Intellec Bourdieu, 1992 Pierre. Bourdieu,The Forms 1986. of Pierre. Capital. Lucian. Europe Boia, Borderland of 2001.Romania: Bodea, Gheorghe I. 2009. Bodea, Gheorghe I. 2004. Banac, Ivo Armstrong, Gary Gary Armstrong, Engagements. Anthropology of Review Annual and Research Education. New of the–258. Sociology for York: Greenwood, p.241 Republic German Culture Eastern Europe Macmillan. Routledge. Football National Character andNational Ideology Interwar in Verdery.and 1995.National Katherine ic and Claudio Lomnitz. 2005. Lomnitz. Claudio ic and . . Chicago: University of Chicago Press.. Chicago: University of Chicago

London: BlackLtd. AC & Publishers and Alberto Testa. Fascism andFandom: 2010. Football, of TheUltraS It and Richard Giulianotti. 1999. Giulianotti. and Richard

. New Haven: YaleInternationalandHaven: . NewforArea Studies. Center [1979] . Chicago: The University. Chicago: Chicago Press. of Training the Body for China: Sports in the Moral Order of the People’s People’s Order the of Moral the in Sports the Body China: for Training Agora “U” - Agora “U” - Agora “U” . Distinction: A Social Critique the of Judgement Taste of 90- 85- . Cluj: Napoca Star. Napoca Cluj: II. 1919- 245 I n Intellectuals andNationalis

Richardson, John G. (Ed.)Richardson, John Football Cultures andIdentities Cultures Football . Cluj: Napoca Star. Napoca Cluj: 2004. . London: Reaktion. Books. 34(1):105–20.

tuals, andthe Dialectictuals, Modern in

Handbook Theory of m: Anthropologicalm: . Basingstoke: . London: alian alian CEU eTD Collection Cronin, Corrigan, Philip Daniel.Chirot, 1976.Social a Change in Peripheral Society: a of TheCreation Certeau, 1988 Michel de. States Case, Holly. 2009.Between and Bucur, Maria Bucur, 2009. Maria. of InterwarRomania. PittsburghUniversity in : andModernization Bucur, 2002.Eugenics Maria. Fox, Feischmidt,Brubaker,Liana Jon and Nationalist Rogers, Margit Grancea. 2006. Politics Durkheim, 1973 Emile. . Oxford: Blackwell.Revolution. Oxford: Press. Academic York: New World War II r Bloomingto Pittsburgh Press. and Everyday aTransylvani Ethnicity in and . New York: Free Press. Free York: New Sociology Education. of Mike. 2003.ProjectingIreland, and through Sport Culture: the Nation Aonach Tailteann omâneş the Irish Free State, 1924- . Iaş ti.

The Great Arch:Cultural as and StateFormation DerekEnglish Sayer. 1985.TheGreat Patriarhat si emancipare în istoria gândirii politice emancipare gândirii si istoria 2002.Patriarhat în Miroiu. Mihaela n: Indiana University Press.n: . Stanford: Stanford University Press . Stanford: i: Polirom. Heroes and Victims: Remembering War- Twentieth in andVictims:Heroes Remembering [1925] [1975] .

. Moral Education: A Study in the Theory and Application ofthe Application Moral Education:and A Studythe in Theory The WritingThe of History : The Transylvanian Question and the Eu the and Question Transylvanian The :

Journal of Contemporary32. Journal of History 246

.an Town Princeton: Princeton University Press.

. New University York: Columbia P . –411. 38(3):395 ropean Idea during century Balkan Colony Romania. ress. .

CEU eTD Collection Durkheim, 1965 Émile. G andBook:Gellner, History Sword, 1991.Plough, TheStructureHuman Ernest. of andNationalism Gellner, 1983.Nations Ernest. Frykman, and OrvarLöfgren. Jonas, 1987.Culture Builders: A Historical Faje,Florin. 2011.Football Fandom Cluj: Class, in - Ethno Excitement for Quest Elias, Norbert. 1986.The Edelman, Robert.Workers’ 2009.Spartak Moscow: the Athe Historyof People’s in Team State Edelman, Robert. 1993.SeriousFun:the in Spectator A Historyof Sports USSR GlobalizingDyreson, 2003. Mark. the Nation iulianotti, Richard. A Sociology 2007. Football: the Gameiulianotti, of Global Free Press. Free Paladin GraftonBooks. Middle Books,Berghahn p.78- and populism Class the Returnthe of Repressed N in Kalb, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Ithaca: Cornell UniversityPress. Press. University Oxford The Internati Don and Gábor Halmai (Eds.) Halmai Gábor and Don - Class Life

onal Journal of theSport Journal of History onal [1912] . New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

91. .

The Elementary theLife Forms of Religious

in in - 247 Making Process: Headlines of Nations, Subtexts of Class: Working Subtexts Class: of Nations, of Headlines . Oxford: Blackwell.. Oxford: : pr ad esr i te iiiig Process Civilizing the in Leisure and Sport : 20(1):91–106. Na tionalism and In Cosmopolitanism. tionalism

Modern Sport in World History. World in Sport Modern eoliberal Europe

. Cambridge: Polity Press. . Anthropology of The The New York: . New York: New. York: . New York: York: New. . London:

. .

CEU eTD Collection Hargreaves, John Hargreaves, Hargreaves, 1986. John. Handelman, Don. 2004. Hadas, 2007. Miklós. Hacking, Ian. 2002. The Culture of Consent of TheCulture 1981. De Victoria. Grazia, Goswami, Manu. 2004. Goswami, Manu. 2002.R Giulianotti, Richard Giulianotti, Richard & Richard.Giulianotti, 2009.Globalization Football BarcelonaGames Olympic . Cambridge: Britain in Sports Polity The Int Century The Hungary. Italy London: Press. University of Chicago Conception of Nationalism. Sociology Blac kwell. . Cambridge: . Thousand Oaks . 2000.Freedom Catalonia? for

Historical Ontology Historical

Globalization andSport Globalization Robertson. Roland 2007. and Globalization and and Robertson.A Roland 2009.Globalization Critical Football: Gentlemen in Competition: Athletics and Masculinities in Nineteenth Nationalism andthe IsraeliNationalism State Producing India: From Colonial EconomyProducing India: From Colonial to National Space Sport, Power andSport, Culture Cambridge University Press University Cambridge ethinking the Modular Nation Form: Toward a Sociohistorical ernational Journal of the Journal of ernational Sport Historyof : SAGE Publications. . Cambridge: CambridgeUniversi tive Society Compara in Studies andHistory . Cambridge, .

248 Catalan Nationalism, Spanish Identity and the Identity Nationalism, Spanish andthe Catalan : A Social and Historical Analysis of Popular of Analysis Historical and Social A : : as raiain f Leisure of Organization Mass : . London:. SAGE. . London: HarvardLondon: University Press.

. Oxford . : Berg. : ty Press ty

24(4):480–500. .

. Malden, –99. 44(4):770 . Chicago, in Fascist

Oxford: Oxford: -

CEU eTD Collection Irina.Livezeanu, 1995. Lower Romanian Nation: and State Livezeanu,Irina. 1990.Between Kocka, Europe. Jürgen.Classesin Middle 1995.The Kligman, Gail. 1998.The Politics of Duplicity: C theLiliana. City:Iuga, Monuments 2010.Nationalizing Romanianness of andPublic Space in Manchester Manchester: Modern. in Working Britain Class andthe Richard.Holt, 1990.Sport Richard.Holt, andSociety France 1981.Sport Modern in Hobsbawm, Eric Christopher L.Hill, National Historyand World 2008. the Nations of Cambridge University Press. University Cambridge in the Interwar theI in Period. 806. Romania . Berkeley: California UniversityPress. of (1919Interwar Cluj - Pres University University Press. Rhetoric Japan, Historyin of France, andthe Ethnic 1918- Struggle, InterwarEurope in Middle Classes

and T s. Cultural Politics in Greater in Politics Romani Cultural

erence 1933) 1930. Ithaca n Ranger Koshar,(Ed.) Rudy . Budapest: CEU,Budapest College..

(Eds.) : Cornell University Press. . N ew York; London: HolmesLondon: & p.164 –83. Meier, ew York; 249 . 1992. The . 1992.

The Journal of ModernThe Journal of History Splintered Classes: Politics Classes: andthe LowerSplintered nrlig erdcin n Ceauş in Reproduction ontrolling : Archon Books. Archon.: Conn . Hamden,

. Cambridge:Invention Tradition of a: Reg a: Building Nation ionalism,

- : Capital, State, and the and State, Capital, :

Middl . Durham, e - Class Intell ectuals London: Duke

67(4):783–

escu’s escu’s & CEU eTD Collection New Left Review Left New Nairn,Modern 1975.The Tom. Janus. România şi Europa acumularea decalajelor economice (1500- economice decalajelor acumularea Europa şi Murgescu, 2010.România Bogdan Costin. Mo McD Markovits, Andrei S. Mann, 1984. Michael. Icon Body A.the 1999.Shaping Superman: Political Mangan, as . London: Fascist J. Frank Cass. Public School Edwardian A.theand 1981.Athleticismin Victorian Mangan, J. Liviu.the Empir Maior, 2008.In Lomnitz sse, George evitt, Patric 2010) University 25(02):185–213. Results. Reshaping Global Politics andCulture Reshaping Politics Global an of IdeologyEducational and Consolidation Identity National UniversityMinneapolis: of Minnesota Press. Britain andthe Empire,Britain 1880- - Deep Mexico, Silent Mexico: An Anthropology of Nationalism of 2001.Deep Mexico:Adler, An Anthropology Mexico, Claudio. Silent . Iaşi . The Image of Man of Image . 1996.The

k. 2004.MayWin the Best Man European J Press , Bucureşti: Polirom. . and Larsand Rensmann. . Cluj The Autonomous Power of the State: ItsO State: ofThe the Power Autonomous - ournal of Sociology / Archives de Sociologie Sociology Européennes of / ournal Napoca: Studies. for Romanian Academy, Center Transylvanian e: Habsburgs and Romanians: From Dynastic Loyalty to Dynastic andRomanians:Loyaltyto Habsburgs From e: . New1935. York,

: The Creation of Modern Masculinity Modern of Creation The : Oxford: Princeton. Princeton, University Oxford: Press. 250 2010a. 2010a. : Sport, Masculinity, and Nationalism in Great in Nationalism and Masculinity, Sport, :

. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Palgrave Basingstoke: 94(I):3–29. Gaming the WorldGaming the

rigins, Mechanisms and Mechanisms and rigins, : o Sot Are Sports How : : The Emergence Emergence The : . Oxford: Oxford Oxford Oxford:

.

CEU eTD Collection 2007. Riordan, James. Soviet in Socie 1977.Sport Riordan, James. Penn, Shana Pascu, Pálfy,Zoltán. 2003.National Controversy in theAcademe: Transylvanian TheCluj/Kolozsvár Nolte, Claire Elain Navaro Naul, Roland Janus RevisitedNairn, Nationalism: of .London 1997.Faces Tom. Verso. : - Oxford: Princeton University Oxford: 32(1 (119)):110Historische Sozialforschung –15. andthe USSRRussia th of House ofe Academy th State:National with Transylvania TheUnionof OldRomania. Bucharest: Publishing (Eds.) Pascu Ştefan and Miron Constantinescu, In 1905). 1971. Ştefan. University, 1900- Macmillan. Palgrave York: Routledge. Eastern and Central Europe Eastern andCentral Faces of the State Faces the of Yashin, 2002. Yael. and Jill Massinoand Jill and Ken Hardman. andPhysical 2002.Sport Education in Germany

. the Nation for New Training 1914: to Lands Czech the in TheSokol e. 2002. The ‘Memorandum’ and the Strugg Movement Th Budapest: CEU,Budapest College.1950. onSport. Impact Communism e of . Cambridge

(Eds.)

e Socialist Republice of Romania, Socialist p.50- . New York: Palgrave Macmillan. Palgrave York: New . Press. Gender Politics and Everyday Life in State Socialist StateSocialist in Life andEveryday Politics . 2009.Gender : CambridgeUniversity Press.

ty: Development of Sport and Physical Education in and Sport of Development ty: 251 : Secularism and Public Life in Turkey in andPublic Life : Secularism

Historical Social Research / SocialResearch / Historical Unification of the of Romanian Unification

le for StateUnityle for (1881-

72.

. Princeton, Princeton, . . London: CEU eTD Collection IdeasBody:Turda, 2011.Controlling Puri the of National Racial Marius. Turda, andEugenics Marius. 2010.Modernism MichelTrouillot, of ThePolitics Trencsényi, Character”:A StudyBalázs.“National 2012. InterwarEast in PoliticalTrencsényi,Balázs. 2008. Romanticism and National Characterology in Modern EuropeanHistory: Modern in Alan2011. Sport , and Tomlinson, Christopher Young. German Culture, Body in andMovement Nudity Empire Ecstasy of 1997. Toepfer, Eric. Karl Laura. AnnStoler, the Along Archival Grain: 2009. EpistemicColonial Common Anxieties and Nadi Rossol, : Beacon Press. Beacon Mass.: 1918- European Thought Ro Intellectual (Ed.) Sorin RomanianHistory.In Mitu, 427. Constellations,s, Conjunctures. ctorie Traje 1910- Sense Symbolism, 1926- Political manian File . Princeton: 4. In Promitzer, Christian, Sevasti Trubeta and Marius Turda (Eds.) In Turda Trubetaand Sevasti Christian, Marius 1944. Promitzer, 1935. Berkeley: University of California Press. ne. 2010. - Rolph. 1995. Rolph. . Cluj Na . Cluj Princeton University Princeton Press. Performing the Nation InterwarGermany:in Spectacle Sport, and . Milton Park, Abingdon,

poca: Internationalpoca:Access, Book p.124 Silencing 36. Basingstoke, Hampshire: Palgrave Macmillan. the Past: Power andthe Production History of 252 . Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Palgrave Basingstoke: . New York:New Routledge. Journal Historical of Sociology

Re - searching the Nation: The Nation: searching the - 152.

fication in Romania,

24(4):409– . Boston,

Health, Health,

CEU eTD Collection Weber, Max. 1978 Weber, Max. Wallerstein, Immanuel. 2011. Play: Stateof The PoliticalWalker, Harry. 2013. AmazonianPeru.in Ontol Sport ogy of (E Bucur Maria and Nancy Wingfield, Party(1922). Status, 1999.Class, Weber, Max. Weber, Fin andin - Eugen. Sports 1971.Gymnastics Introduction and the deWeber, Pierre Coubertin Eugen. 1970. Basques: and K. 2011.Sport theC Constructed Walton, John Verdery, Katherine. 1991.National Ideology under Socialism American Historical Review Historical American American Ethnologist of California Press. California of Press. p.325- European University Press, Hygiene Southeastern in Europe 1945.Budapest,York: andEugenics to Ce New Europe theory Anthropological Berkeley Jo Sociology Historical Journal of urnal of Contemporary of History urnal

. Bloomington: Indiana. Bloomington: University Press. : University [1922]

. of California Press. California of 40(2):382–98. Economy andSociety: . 1789/1914 Berkeley: Liberalism Triumphant, Centrist Universit : anIntroductory History 76(1):70–98. ds. 24(4):451–71. 5(2):3 ) . 350. 2006. 253 –26.

- War Twentieth Gender in and In In de McGee,

- An Outline of Interpretative Sociology Interpretative An Outlineof Siècl

, Boston: McGraw , e France: Opium of the Classes? the of Opium France: e

. Jon Berkeley: University ontested Identities, 1876–1936. ontested of Organised . in Sport Organised of R. and Richard Warms (Eds.) andWarms R. Richard - Hill, p. Century Eastern Eastern Century 117–129.

of California California of ntral ntral

The The y .

CEU eTD Collection

254